perhaps_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n for_o such_o imposition_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o justify_v our_o disobedience_n suppose_v they_o mistake_v suppose_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o own_o power_n and_o they_o alone_o must_v answer_v it_o if_o they_o sin_v will_v that_o excuse_n or_o justify_v we_o no_o no._n ask_v your_o own_o soul_n 28.10_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 28.10_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o our_o eager_a contending_n we_o do_v make_v these_o lawful_a thing_n occasion_n of_o so_o much_o disquiet_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o our_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o think_v some_o horrid_a impiety_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o formality_n and_o so_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o animosity_n and_o heartburning_n against_o their_o ruler_n which_o be_v but_o too_o sad_a a_o preparative_n i_o be_o not_o so_o lose_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o who_o make_v these_o scruple_n and_o raise_v these_o dispute_n have_v any_o design_n or_o intention_n to_o lay_v such_o preparation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o the_o dismal_a event_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n too_o often_o prove_v such_o a_o preparative_n to_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n and_o flame_n in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n when_o any_o factious_a beautifier_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o coal_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o to_o it_o §_o 6_o for_o gods-sake_n brethren_n let_v we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o faithful_a answer_n will_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o heat_n and_o animosity_n flame_v with_o these_o contention_n and_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o innocent_a rite_n etc._n etc._n or_o some_o mistake_n in_o our_o governor_n will_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o maladministration_n of_o our_o ruler_n their_o mistake_n error_n or_o faylure_v in_o make_v a_o law_n or_o some_o inequality_n in_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o be_v sinful_a excuse_v we_o or_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o disobedience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o think_v so_o will_v it_o not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n god_n forbid_v §_o 7_o suppose_v there_o be_v thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n rite_n government_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v bear_v no_o not_o for_o peace-sake_n the_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v of_o a_o low_a consideration_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o high_a moment_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n division_n in_o it_o contention_n against_o her_o constitution_n be_v sin_n so_o great_a and_o heinous_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o they_o so_o many_o and_o fearful_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o they_o turn_v aside_o they_o shall_v wait_v and_o tarry_v and_o never_o vary_v from_o much_o less_o oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o her_o law_n and_o public_a practice_n until_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sober_a pious_a and_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o as_o irenaeus_n 61._o irenaeus_n iren._n de_fw-fr hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o say_v they_o that_o for_o trifle_a and_o small_a cause_n deride_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o will_v countervail_v the_o damage_n of_o division_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o inferior_a nature_n we_o must_v endure_v yea_o and_o we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o wise_a 6._o wise_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr idem_fw-la far_o siquid_fw-la ferendum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la probare_fw-la siquid_fw-la probandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cicer._n famil_n l._n 9_o ep._n 6._o roman_a to_o bear_v or_o suffer_v what_o may_v be_v bear_v as_o to_o approve_v what_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v we_o may_v questionless_a yea_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o other_o for_o charity_n and_o peace_n sake_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n too_o when_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v they_o our_o full_a approbation_n but_o may_v sometime_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v they_o better_o §_o 8_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o abuse_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o judge_v our_o ruler_n will_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o they_o can_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n reform_v possible_o what_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v amiss_o they_o may_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o contend_v and_o deny_v peace_n and_o forsake_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n until_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v corruption_n be_v purge_v out_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n frailty_n or_o mistake_v of_o man_n in_o inferior_a inconsiderable_a matter_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o ruler_n be_v but_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o high_a concernment_n if_o we_o will_v not_o maintain_v peace_n in_o nor_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n while_o some_o man_n shall_v judge_v she_o in_o some_o thing_n too_o remiss_a in_o other_o overrigorous_a and_o zealous_a we_o must_v then_o stay_v till_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v peace_n in_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o §_o 9_o who_o will_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n that_o i_o may_v persuade_v to_o and_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o obedience_n here_o lie_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christianity_n the_o 14.17_o the_o rom._n 14.17_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n not_o in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o liturgy_n these_o or_o those_o rite_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o 18._o the_o jam._n 3.17_o 18._o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a here_o only_o spring_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n 11._o christian_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o 9.10_o 11._o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n not_o render_n rail_n for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n let_v he_o refrain_v from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n let_v he_o not_o banish_v peace_n yea_o if_o peace_n shall_v seem_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v attain_v let_v he_o by_o all_o honest_a way_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o how_o zealous_o do_v the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o church_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o exhort_v they_o 18_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.17_o 18_o to_o watch_v and_o note_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o yea_o he_o do_v stigmatize_v they_o sufficient_o and_o lay_v this_o black_a character_n and_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a how_o earnest_o zealous_a against_o such_o and_o passionate_o angry_a at_o they_o do_v he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o expression_n 1â—_n expression_n gal._n 5_o 1â—_n i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o §_o 10_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o poor_a afflict_a distract_a church_n of_o england_n now_o under_o the_o sad_a division_n and_o contention_n of_o her_o own_o child_n seem_v to_o cry_v out_o bitter_o 1.12_o bitter_o lam._n 1.12_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o most_o passionate_o call_v to_o her_o contend_a child_n woo_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5._o word_n phil._n 2.1_o
redemption_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n the_o perseverance_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o right_o understand_v and_o explain_v of_o great_a use_n both_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n exciting_a the_o hope_n quicken_a the_o obedience_n and_o encourage_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o through_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n finite_a understanding_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o abyss_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o determine_v of_o that_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n dare_v say_v he_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n a_o controversy_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n and_o manage_v with_o the_o sharp_a bitterness_n sect._n 4_o and_o as_o if_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n be_v engage_v to_o deny_v christianity_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o all_o soft_a and_o smooth_a language_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_o damn_a arminian_o at_o least_o half_a jesuit_n pelagian_o semipelagian_o proud_a man_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o overthrow_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o dethrone_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o exalt_v the_o handmaid_n above_o the_o mistress_n set_v the_o insolent_a will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n truckle_n under_o it_o and_o abundance_n more_fw-it ejusdem_fw-la furfuris_fw-la sect._n 5_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v accost_v with_o calvinist_n supralapsarian_o sublapsarian_o men_n that_o set_v up_o a_o saturn_n for_o a_o god_n who_o devour_v his_o own_o child_n who_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o power_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o goodness_n or_o justice_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o uncontrollable_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o decree_v the_o torture_n the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a soul_n mere_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o with_o justice_n first_o to_o make_v they_o sinner_n that_o then_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_v upon_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o sin_n as_o fast_o and_o as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o more_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o save_v they_o or_o of_o his_o justice_n if_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o all_o must_v be_v mere_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o horrid_a representation_n charge_v upon_o this_o side_n sect_n 6_o i_o be_o confident_a to_o a_o consider_v man_n the_o charge_n as_o to_o the_o main_a on_o both_o side_n be_v equal_o unjust_a i_o be_o sure_a uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a but_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n man_n have_v espouse_v a_o quarrel_n &_o interest_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o therefore_o rather_o than_o abate_v a_o inch_n to_o maintain_v a_o suppose_a reputation_n to_o themselves_o they_o break_v all_o the_o mound_n of_o charity_n and_o christianity_n to_o raise_v the_o foul_a slander_n and_o draw_v the_o most_o odious_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o adversary_n how_o agreeable_a this_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o evangelical_n temper_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n sect._n 7_o but_o may_v we_o not_o yet_o have_v peace_n and_o live_v in_o love_n notwithstanding_o a_o dissent_n in_o these_o doctrine_n without_o doubt_v we_o may_v or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v amicable_o be_v dispute_v without_o these_o heat_n or_o dissent_v in_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o for_o sect._n 8_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o nor_o will_v this_o day_n end_v it_o i_o be_o much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o arminian_n and_o calvinist_n be_v make_v and_o use_v as_o the_o great_a name_n to_o distinguish_v profession_n as_o if_o arminius_n and_o calvin_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o man_n of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n be_v bind_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la and_o own_v either_o of_o they_o as_o their_o master_n when_o both_o party_n own_v no_o master_n but_o christ_n and_o glory_n in_o no_o name_n but_o that_o of_o christian_n their_o first_o appellation_n or_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n to_o distinguish_v the_o reform_a from_o the_o pseudo-catholicks_a protestant_n sect._n 9_o sure_a i_o be_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n the_o romanist_n do_v as_o much_o dispute_v it_o there_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o alvarez_n or_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o name_v any_o one_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o the_o dominican_n the_o thomist_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v able_a to_o witness_v this_o be_v not_o the_o 3._o the_o see_v a_o large_a discovery_n of_o this_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_a letter_n or_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n let._n 1.2_o 3._o dispute_v about_o the_o next_o power_n to_o act_n the_o general_a sufficiency_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o all_o that_o as_o one_o side_n plead_v man_n need_v no_o other_o addition_n of_o any_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o determine_v the_o will_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n without_o which_o say_v the_o other_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o act_v as_o much_o ventilate_v between_o the_o molinist_n and_o the_o jansenist_n the_o dominican_n or_o new_a thomist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o base_a design_n close_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o word_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o jansenist_n in_o the_o thing_n sect._n 10_o nor_o be_v it_o peculiar_a to_o this_o age_n for_o be_v not_o the_o like_a dispute_n always_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o irrevocabile_fw-la inevitabile_fw-la and_o immobile_fw-la fatum_fw-la though_o i_o confess_v the_o rigide_a maintainer_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n do_v as_o much_o decry_v the_o stoical_a fatality_n as_o the_o contrary-minded_n but_o especial_o about_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n whether_o the_o will_n do_v determine_v itself_o or_o whether_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o do_v determine_v it_o sect._n 11_o yea_o be_v the_o church_n almost_o ever_o free_a infallible_o these_o dispute_n be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o either_o calvin_n or_o arminius_n be_v bear_v and_o will_v be_v when_o possible_o their_o name_n may_v be_v forget_v both_o side_n we_o know_v plead_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o one_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n before_o s._n austin_n and_o a_o many_o of_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n also_o after_o he_o yet_o withal_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o at_o least_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o main_a and_o this_o other_o side_n plead_v s._n austin_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la dispute_v these_o point_n and_o cite_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o before_o he_o as_o cyprian_n ambrose_n greg._n nazianz._n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o they_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n fulgentius_n and_o abundance_n of_o late_a time_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n sect._n 12_o yea_o beyond_o all_o these_o do_v not_o both_o side_n provoke_v 8.20_o provoke_v isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o strong_o conceive_v those_o sacred_a oracle_n to_o determine_v for_o their_o persuasion_n the_o one_o build_v on_o those_o many_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o sour_a 18.11.16_o sour_a luk._n 18.11.16_o wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o success_n or_o non_fw-la success_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v found_v not_o in_o any_o such_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o probity_n or_o improbity_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o those_o many_o text_n in_o which_o god_n evident_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n draw_v he_o by_o 11.4_o by_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o bond_n of_o love_n convince_a the_o judgement_n by_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n woo_v the_o affection_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o
learning_n and_o so_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o of_o a_o pious_a sober_a humble_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n i_o say_v it_o be_v this_o learned_a and_o grave_a person_n profession_n in_o a_o private_a discourse_n with_o i_o that_o he_o have_v serious_o set_v himself_o for_o several_a year_n to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o have_v read_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o writing_n and_o argument_n of_o either_o side_n but_o in_o all_o that_o time_n in_o all_o those_o study_n he_o can_v not_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v pick_v one_o note_v which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o agree_v he_o can_v find_v enough_o and_o now_o can_v that_o become_v christian_n or_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o contend_v about_o and_o break_v peace_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_o of_o so_o little_a use_n of_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o profit_n as_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o concern_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o think_v not_o sect._n 51_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o the_o heat_n and_o exasperation_n of_o man_n in_o these_o unprofitable_a dispute_n to_o see_v how_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o either_o extreme_a be_v still_o like_o a_o bottle_n that_o must_v have_v vent_n or_o break_v or_o as_o the_o pregnant_a womb_n that_o long_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o its_o conception_n that_o every_o pulpit_n where_o such_o man_n come_v ring_v aloud_o with_o the_o noise_n and_o almost_o every_o sermon_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o hard_a name_n of_o absolute_a irrespective_a or_o conditionate_n decree_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n supra-lapsarian_a sublapsarian_a arminian_n socinian_n calvinist_n remonstrant_n contra-remonstrant_a and_o a_o many_o invent_a school-term_n even_o before_o popular_a auditory_n by_o which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o people_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o greek_a or_o latin_a except_o that_o they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o party_n and_o to_o account_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o lie_v in_o be_v of_o such_o a_o side_n and_o to_o affix_v term_n of_o reproach_n unto_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v full_a of_o evil_a surmising_n against_o the_o contrary-minded_n and_o how_o baneful_a this_o have_v be_v to_o that_o brotherly_a love_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o christian_n our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o woeful_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v sect._n 52_o this_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v not_o with_o reflection_n on_o either_o part_n but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o fault_n and_o extravagance_n of_o man_n of_o each_o extreme_a wherein_o the_o young_a and_o least_o experience_a preacher_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o edify_v the_o plain_a ignorant_a people_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o 20._o in_o judas_n 20._o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n of_o acuteness_n in_o the_o part_n of_o abstruser_n learning_n and_o high_a controversy_n and_o those_o be_v common_o full_a of_o the_o most_o confidence_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o least_o learning_n bold_o determine_v where_o they_o lest_o understand_v even_o then_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o admire_v the_o inscrutable_a abyss_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a counsel_n bold_o presume_v to_o determine_v and_o define_v they_o sect._n 53_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v that_o will_v man_n confine_v their_o sentiment_n to_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o moderation_n in_o define_v in_o these_o point_n as_o our_o church_n have_v show_v in_o her_o article_n will_v all_o man_n conscionable_o comply_v with_o that_o declaration_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o silence_v these_o debate_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o further_a curious_a search_n and_o inquiry_n and_o content_v themselves_o and_o shut_v up_o these_o dispute_n in_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o only_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n all_o of_o either_o side_n be_v equal_o silence_v from_o all_o meddle_v with_o especial_o from_o all_o positive_a define_n in_o any_o particular_a of_o those_o abstruser_n point_v in_o controversy_n i_o say_v be_v all_o this_o do_v and_o yield_v to_o as_o with_o how_o much_o ease_n content_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v it_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a man_n i_o be_o confident_a a_o very_a great_a progress_n will_v be_v make_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suspending_a of_o that_o turmoil_n and_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o envy_n reproach_n and_o evil_a surmising_n which_o do_v so_o much_o interrupt_v that_o peace_n sect._n 54_o well_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n we_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n so_o wide_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contender_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v well_o be_v compose_v among_o sober_a and_o humble_a man_n 24._o man_n 2._o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr to_o his_o maj._n p._n 24._o we_o dissent_v not_o say_v the_o presbyterian_a divine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n only_o say_v they_o some_o by-passage_n or_o phrase_n be_v scruple_v notwithstanding_o these_o then_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n chap._n iu._n the_o difference_n about_o ecclesiastical_a government_n examine_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n establish_v with_o we_o but_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o prove_v sect._n 1_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v next_o consider_v be_v the_o business_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n this_o also_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o as_o great_a a_o rent_n in_o this_o age_n as_o i_o think_v the_o christian_a church_n can_v ever_o show_v and_o we_o can_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o eager_a contending_n and_o multitude_n of_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o either_o side_n with_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n more_o than_o enough_o some_o be_v confident_a of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o a_o prelacy_n other_o as_o confident_a of_o the_o same_o institution_n of_o a_o parity_n the_o one_o for_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o necessarium_fw-la of_o a_o paternal_a and_o despotical_a episcopacy_n the_o other_o as_o eager_a and_o with_o heat_n enough_o for_o the_o same_o jus_o of_o a_o sole_a presbytery_n yea_o in_o some_o of_o a_o lay-presbytery_n too_o both_o side_n contend_v for_o their_o own_o way_n and_o that_o no_o other_o government_n can_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n both_o lay_v a_o stiff_a claim_n to_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o high_a antiquity_n the_o primitive_a pattern_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o practice_n here_o we_o see_v sect._n 2_o 1._o one_o contend_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o strict_a peculiar_a sense_n as_o the_o only_a stand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o first_o superior_a to_o the_o deacon_n and_o affix_v to_o a_o city-church_n or_o metropolis_n and_o have_v all_o the_o adjacent_a place_n and_o dependent_n upon_o that_o city_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o among_o the_o ancient_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o diocese_n or_o parish_n and_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o extent_n so_o as_o it_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o one_o man_n shoulder_n this_o bishop_n take_v in_o and_o ordain_v other_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v presbyter_n that_o may_v bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n and_o thus_o the_o presbyter_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o late_a officer_n introduce_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o plead_v as_o high_a for_o the_o presbyter_n only_o to_o be_v that_o stand_a officer_n and_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o only_a judicatory_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o the_o bishop_n bring_v in_o afterward_o as_o a_o constant_a moderator_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n with_o some_o superintendency_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o
tim._n 6.20_o false_o so_o call_v it_o be_v pride_n 〈◊〉_d pride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o we_o have_v espoose_v a_o opinion_n or_o party_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o forsake_v what_o we_o have_v once_o choose_v nor_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o least_o which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v errare_fw-la be_v humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o inconsiderable_a credit_n or_o vain_a reputation_n which_o we_o have_v or_o presume_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o make_v he_o oppose_v christ_n and_o contend_v so_o violent_o against_o the_o dcctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v this_o make_v the_o ruler_n afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o because_o 21.43_o because_o joh._n 21.43_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o infallible_a and_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o solomon_n 13.10_o solomon_n prov._n 13.10_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well_o advise_v and_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o humble_a man_n there_o be_v wisdom_n and_o there_o will_v then_o follow_v charity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v judge_v be_v by_o humility_n think_v that_o other_o know_v as_o much_o see_v as_o far_o be_v as_o holy_a zealous_a faithful_a yea_o more_o than_o we_o 2.3.5_o we_o phi._n 2.3.5_o let_v nothong_n be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themeselve_n in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v that_o why_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n 11.29_o heart_n zech._n 9.9_o math._n 21.5_o humilis_fw-la venit_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la docere_fw-la venit_fw-la math._n 11.29_o he_o come_v humble_o and_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o humility_n these_o be_v the_o two_o virtue_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o and_o commend_v to_o we_o 25._o we_o dicite_fw-la a_o i_o inquit_fw-la quid_fw-la discimus_fw-la a_o te_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o magno_fw-la artifice_n numquid_fw-la ut_fw-la eadem_fw-la faciamus_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la disce_fw-la a_o i_o quod_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la miracula_fw-la facis_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la august_n in_o joan._n 25._o humility_n in_o his_o life_n 35._o life_n john_n 13.34_o 35._o love_n and_o charity_n in_o his_o death_n these_o be_v the_o cognisance_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o and_o they_o go_v together_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v practice_n the_o one_o the_o other_o will_v certain_o follow_v walk_v in_o humility_n and_o you_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o charity_n and_o peace_n §_o 17_o 5._o if_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v a_o body_n all_o one_o body_n and_o still_o account_v ourselves_o but_o part_n of_o a_o community_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v every_o one_o by_o ourselves_o or_o to_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o lie_v like_o absyrtus_n his_o scatter_a limb_n this_o will_v speak_v we_o dead_a not_o live_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v to_o live_v as_o man_n bring_v together_o under_o one_o head_n in_o one_o body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o 1.18_o a_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o ephe._n 4.16_o col._n 1.18_o body_n a_o 12.22_o a_o psal_n 122.3_o heb._n 12.22_o city_n a_o 10._o a_o can._n 6.4_o 10._o army_n a_o 2.19_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3.20_o ephe._n 2.12_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2.19_o corporation_n or_o body_n politic_a a_o 2.21_o a_o ephes_n 2.21_o temple_n all_o which_o speak_v a_o union_n or_o join_v in_o one_o a_o be_v 122.3_o be_v psal_n 122.3_o compact_v together_o wherein_o the_o great_a end_n of_o every_o member_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v necessary_a not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o body_n when_o each_o particular_a member_n look_v only_o upon_o itself_o and_o man_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o ambition_n credit_n profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n they_o neglect_v the_o common_a profit_n seeurity_n peace_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o community_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o division_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n contention_n between_o the_o several_a member_n even_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n o_o let_v we_o remember_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o we_o have_v not_o our_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n only_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o a_o public_a profit_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o belly_n be_v not_o make_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n the_o minister_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v place_v there_o and_o call_v to_o these_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o flock_n to_o 12._o to_o ephe._n 4.11_o 12._o edify_v and_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o edify_v and_o instruct_v themselves_o and_o other_o 20._o other_o judas_n 20._o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o any_o long_o 2.21_o long_o not_o as_o those_o phil._n 2.21_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o 10.33_o much_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o seek_v our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o a_o happy_a progress_n will_v this_o be_v to_o our_o peace_n if_o we_o do_v cordial_o mind_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o general_a profit_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n will_v we_o but_o remember_v this_o one_o thing_n the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n then_o as_o we_o shall_v ready_o conclude_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o part_n so_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o convince_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o practice_n of_o these_o four_o duty_n the_o due_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n whereof_o will_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o our_o peace_n 1._o §_o 18_o that_o we_o still_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v order_n a_o just_a and_o due_a distinstion_n and_o imparity_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o office_n as_o a_o thing_n sacred_a and_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v violate_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o well_o constitute_v body_n there_o wust_z by_o governor_n and_o govern_v some_o to_o command_v and_o some_o to_o obey_v some_o to_o guide_n teach_v and_o instruct_v some_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v lead_n and_o to_o follow_v this_o put_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n upon_o the_o church_n make_v her_o 6.4_o her_o cant._n 6.4_o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v her_o hand_n strong_a against_o her_o adversary_n as_o a_o well_o marshal_v army_n destroy_v order_n and_o you_o bring_v the_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n to_o a_o wilderness_n and_o lay_v the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o dust_n parety_n breed_v nothing_o but_o contention_n ubi_fw-la par_fw-fr omnium_fw-la potestas_fw-la impar_fw-la ingenium_fw-la and_o the_o end_n of_o anarchy_n be_v confusion_n it_o be_v order_n which_o support_v a_o family_n preserve_v a_o city_n strengthen_v a_o kingdom_n uphold_v a_o church_n and_o secure_v her_o peace_n excellent_o and_o rhetorical_o do_v nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n as_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v too_o often_o impair_v through_o the_o dullness_n laziness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o overmuch_a heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o other_o here_o we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o order_n when_o there_o be_v some_o to_o quicken_v the_o dullness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o other_o look_v into_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o nature_n observe_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v order_n in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n among_o the_o intellectual_a among_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n order_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o star_n as_o to_o their_o motion_n magnitude_n splendour_n and_o mutual_a aspect_n one_o to_o another_o 15.41_o another_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o
one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v they_o in_o order_n and_o place_v they_o in_o order_n be_v make_v where_o order_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v maintain_v the_o universe_n stand_v fast_o in_o its_o strength_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o beauty_n this_o be_v destroy_v there_o follow_v thunder_n and_o storm_n in_o the_o air_n earthquake_n in_o the_o land_n inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n sedition_n in_o city_n and_o house_n sickness_n in_o the_o body_n sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n but_o of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n again_o order_n be_v the_o security_n of_o all_o that_o exi_v therefore_o have_v god_n so_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v pastor_n some_o shcep_n some_o command_n other_o obey_v one_o as_o the_o head_n some_o as_o eye_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o place_n or_o office_n the_o eye_n go_v not_o but_o direct_v the_o foot_n see_v not_o the_o tongue_n hear_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o ear_n speak_v but_o all_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o order_n so_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v one_o hody_n all_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o difference_n in_o our_o place_n governor_n distinguish_v from_o subject_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_v also_o among_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 14.32_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n contend_v not_o say_v he_o when_o saint_n paul_n tell_v you_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n than_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n those_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n all_o must_v not_o be_v tongue_n nor_o all_o prophet_n as_o he_o there_o go_v on_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n 31._o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 31._o doctrine_n keep_v up_o order_n sacred_a and_o inviolate_a in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o preserve_v our_o peace_n 2._o 19_o §_o 19_o be_v place_v in_o this_o order_n let_v we_o be_v especial_o careful_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o our_o own_o place_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v order_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v none_o to_o what_o purpose_n distinct_a place_n and_o office_n if_o we_o strict_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o place_n where_o we_o be_v set_v never_o expect_v peace_n while_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4.15_o act_n as_o a_o overbusy_a bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n and_o poly-pragmatical_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o other_o man_n matter_n office_n and_o place_n they_o be_v note_v as_o disorderly_a walker_n 3.11_o walker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 3.11_o who_o be_v idle_a careless_a do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o be_v over-worker_n too_o too_o busy_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o in_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v evil-worker_n also_o the_o apostle_n 4.15_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet_n 4.15_o put_v they_o together_o as_o very_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o be_v the_o constant_a seedsman_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o strict_a charge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 24._o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o every_o one_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o that_o place_n 2.12_o place_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o 5._o own_o gal._n 6.4_o 5._o burden_n it_o will_v be_v then_o his_o wisdom_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o do_v and_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v who_o give_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n 4.11_o man_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 3._o §_o 20_o we_o must_v conscientious_o obey_v our_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a if_o order_n be_v of_o god_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v he_o have_v command_v some_o to_o rule_n some_o to_o obey_v then_o while_o we_o be_v under_o command_n a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o same_o god_n it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n to_o examine_v whether_o our_o governor_n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n but_o to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v our_o own_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o examine_v what_o power_n they_o have_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o command_v nor_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o all_o these_o imposition_n and_o strict_a injunction_n of_o such_o circumstance_n rite_n or_o form_n be_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o well_o use_v their_o authority_n they_o alone_o shall_v be_v accountable_a but_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o may_v obey_v howsoever_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o impose_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o look_v how_o far_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o obey_v our_o lawful_a superior_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v our_o peace_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o due_a obedience_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o sacred_a that_o no_o low_a matter_n than_o sin_n against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n may_v excuse_v we_o from_o it_o 4._o §_o 21_o though_o we_o may_v differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n and_o private_a sentiment_n yet_o still_o see_v that_o peace_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o with_o difference_n of_o opinion_n we_o maintain_v love_n and_o charity_n particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n be_v but_o private_a thing_n and_o concern_v but_o particular_a person_n but_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o concern_v the_o public_a profit_n and_o the_o good_a yea_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n unless_o unite_a and_o embody_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o see_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n or_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o every_o palate_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n all_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n 2.2_o heart_n jer._n 32.39_o act_n 4.32_o phil._n 2.2_o and_o walk_v in_o one_o way_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v weak_a other_o strong_a but_o let_v not_o the_o strong_a despise_v 10._o despise_v rom._n 14.3_o 10._o the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a judge_n the_o strong_a so_o shall_v both_o together_o maintain_v a_o peaceable_a communion_n there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o ceremony_n and_o about_o these_o variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o when_o love_n be_v continue_v that_o variety_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o bind_v christian_n in_o one_o body_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o same_o can_v be_v but_o one_o but_o variety_n of_o opinion_n if_o without_o pertinacy_n and_o in_o low_a matter_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o unity_n but_o nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o great_a difference_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o about_o easter_n fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v love_n among_o themselves_o irenaeus_n sharp_o reprove_v victor_n for_o break_v peace_n by_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o only_a difference_n in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o day_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o alicubi_fw-la that_o christiani_n amant_fw-fr paene_fw-la antequam_fw-la norunt_fw-la tertul._n alicubi_fw-la they_o love_v one_o another_o before_o they_o know_v one_o another_o though_o they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o by_o face_n though_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o several_a rite_n yet_o they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christian_n what_o basil_n the_o great_a say_v of_o epitaph_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n apud_fw-la greg
church_n have_v shine_v most_o in_o external_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n and_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n christian_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o great_a security_n and_o in_o the_o great_a freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n to_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n so_o do_v israel_n so_o do_v we_o as_o 32.15_o as_o deut._n 32.15_o jesurun_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o forsake_v god_n and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o open_a hostility_n and_o fury_n he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n have_v way_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o peace_n to_o destroy_v the_o purity_n and_o undermine_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n again_o make_v way_n for_o her_o enemy_n to_o assault_v and_o oppress_v she_o for_o sad_a indeed_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n and_o we_o lie_v the_o blame_n on_o such_o and_o such_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v indeed_o in_o our_o own_o self_n our_o licentious_a life_n that_o israel_n be_v sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o syria_n moab_n canaan_n midian_a and_o the_o philistine_n successive_o it_o be_v only_o because_o 13.1_o because_o judg._n 3.7_o 8_o 12._o &_o 4.1_o 2._o &_o 6.1_o 2._o &_o 13.1_o they_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o prodigious_a usurper_n that_o throw_v out_o in_o their_o fury_n 2.6_o fury_n lam._n 2.6_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o into_o the_o 2.14_o the_o judg._n 2.14_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v by_o our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o those_o abundant_a mercy_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n have_v ere_o this_o teach_v we_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v we_o be_v once_o more_o through_o the_o unfathomable_a providence_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o harbour_n methinks_v we_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o never_o more_o to_o come_v near_o to_o those_o rock_n at_o which_o we_o have_v so_o late_a and_o fatal_a a_o wrack_n methinks_v we_o shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n lest_o god_n again_o plunge_v we_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o the_o billow_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o contend_v and_o divide_v lest_o we_o again_o be_v break_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n not_o only_o as_o of_o late_a to_o a_o bold_a intruder_n who_o chastise_v we_o with_o scorpion_n but_o to_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o may_v destroy_v we_o for_o ever_o we_o have_v once_o more_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n the_o beauty_n of_o order_n a_o righteous_a government_n a_o holy_a liturgy_n establish_v among_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v in_o peace_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a design_n to_o promote_v the_o real_a interest_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n to_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n religion_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o best_a prop_n and_o support_v of_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o peace_n be_v the_o best_a nurse_n and_o fence_v of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v it_o and_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o bewail_v it_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v be_v hot_a and_o eager_a in_o contend_v about_o shadow_n and_o circumstance_n against_o external_a form_n and_o order_n there_o have_v be_v most_o coldness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a devotion_n in_o the_o vital_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n piety_n and_o peace_n humility_n and_o love_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n the_o sad_a reflection_n on_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v my_o chief_a motive_n to_o this_o work_n and_o to_o present_v these_o paper_n to_o the_o public_a view_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o quarrelsome_a controversy_n nor_o to_o undertake_v the_o full_a defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n in_o every_o particular_a not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n but_o because_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o main_a intendment_n which_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v or_o order_n to_o be_v establish_v but_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o order_n establish_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a mistake_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o peaceable_a submission_n we_o be_v en_fw-fr oyn_v conformity_n to_o obey_v such_o a_o government_n and_o governor_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o use_v such_o rite_n and_o form_n man_n scruple_n and_o oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o law_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v censure_v the_o governor_n as_o too_o corrupt_a or_o rigorous_a and_o abuse_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o this_o be_v plea_n enough_o for_o our_o disobedience_n when_o our_o business_n be_v but_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n impose_v and_o the_o work_v require_v of_o we_o and_o whether_o wâ—_n may_v lawful_o do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v no_o call_v to_o challenge_v our_o superior_n as_o not_o take_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o undertake_v a_o full_a vindication_n of_o they_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o practice_n or_o justice_n of_o their_o imposition_n there_o be_v a_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o to_o err_v some_o particular_a person_n to_o have_v corruption_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o deal_v irregular_o which_o be_v but_o to_o suppose_v they_o men._n the_o bâ—st_fw-la man_n have_v their_o naevos_fw-la and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o do_v not_o that_o excuse_n we_o from_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o our_o due_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o best_a they_o require_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o think_v they_o evil_n charity_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o 7._o that_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o 7._o think_v no_o evil_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n 5.17_o reverence_n rom_n 13.7_o hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o to_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o must_v think_v well_o possible_o what_o be_v now_o enjoin_v we_o be_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o this_o law_n yet_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n yea_o active_a obedience_n in_o everything_o where_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o obey_v peace_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v best_a preserve_v by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n and_o so_o what_o be_v enjoin_v now_o become_v a_o duty_n and_o we_o become_v oblige_v both_o for_o conscience_n and_o peace_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a design_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o paper_n reader_n expect_v not_o here_o florid_n elegancy_n or_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n for_o thou_o will_v be_v mistake_v i_o have_v no_o ambition_n to_o please_v or_o humour_v the_o curious_a fancy_n but_o to_o serve_v thy_o soul_n and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o plain_a conviction_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o doubt_n and_o persuade_v to_o obedience_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v the_o task_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v difficult_a to_o be_v well_o perform_v the_o thing_n debate_v my_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o they_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o as_o great_a debate_n and_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o heat_n and_o bitter_a exasperation_n as_o any_o that_o i_o know_v but_o let_v we_o be_v entreat_v impartial_o to_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v whether_o these_o heat_n arise_v not_o rather_o from_o the_o intemperance_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o if_o we_o will_v sincere_o lay_v by_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o what_o a_o humble_a pious_a man_n may_v lawful_o close_v with_o and_o conform_v unto_o and_o
be_v tie_v by_o all_o the_o engagement_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o relation_n to_o peace_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n nation_n and_o religion_n brethren_n sect._n 19_o o_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v that_o these_o sad_a and_o dismal_a rupture_n of_o our_o peace_n not_o civil_a only_o for_o here_o man_n dare_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o contentious_a but_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v cement_v and_o close_v up_o that_o we_o no_o long_o may_v administer_v matter_n of_o sigh_v sadness_n and_o sorrow_n to_o our_o friend_n or_o of_o insult_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v this_o which_o please_v our_o common_a adversary_n and_o make_v the_o jesuit_n laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v virg._n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n virg._n what_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n to_o effect_v we_o ourselves_o do_v for_o he_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v trouble_v to_o invent_v slander_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v or_o scorn_v abroad_o and_o to_o find_v plot_n to_o ruin_v we_o at_o home_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o do_v it_o we_o have_v take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v it_o ourselves_o sect._n 20_o it_o be_v the_o popular_a clamour_n venient_fw-la romani_fw-la popery_n be_v creep_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n grow_v upon_o we_o the_o old_a way_n for_o discontent_a spirit_n to_o give_v vent_n to_o their_o dissatisfaction_n at_o the_o establish_a government_n and_o to_o affright_v ignorant_a but_o well-meaning_a people_n with_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o name_n of_o popery_n but_o real_o by_o our_o schism_n and_o breach_n and_o bitter_a animosity_n we_o do_v open_v the_o door_n for_o even_a popery_n yea_o any_o thing_n to_o enter_v and_o we_o take_v the_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v good_a that_o prophetic_a speech_n of_o the_o die_a archbishop_n 11.48_o see_v arch_n b._n l._n speech_n on_o scaff_n allude_v to_o joh._n 11.48_o by_o our_o division_n to_o pave_v the_o way_n where_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n absit_fw-la omnem_fw-la from_o which_o fear_n by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o our_o governor_n by_o our_o conscientious_a obedience_n and_o peaceable_a deportment_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o by_o inviolated_a unity_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v sect._n 21_o and_o now_o methinks_v we_o shall_v have_v some_o thought_n of_o peace_n o_o that_o that_o pathetic_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v take_v place_n and_o find_v a_o room_n and_o full_a reception_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n 1.10_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o name_n be_v dear_a what_o motive_n great_a that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n chap._n ii_o two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n from_o 1._o the_o strict_a charge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o the_o possibility_n and_o no_o difficulty_n to_o perform_v it_o sect._n 1_o for_o the_o attain_n and_o maintain_v of_o this_o so_o much_o wish_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n let_v i_o beseech_v all_o sober_a christian_n serious_o to_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o undoubted_a charge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lay_v a_o necessity_n and_o indispensible_a engagement_n upon_o we_o to_o seek_v study_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o on_o the_o other_o the_o easiness_n of_o attainingit_fw-la will_v we_o true_o mind_v it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o sect._n 2_o argum._n 1._o the_o strict_a charge_n of_o the_o 10.15_o the_o ephes_n 6.15_o rom_n 10.15_o gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o we_o profess_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o it_o 12.18_o it_o rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o 12.14_o and_o heb_fw-mi 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o great_a extent_n imaginable_a how_o much_o more_o with_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v let_v no_o fault_n â—ie_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o not_o only_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o follow_v it_o that_o you_o may_v gain_v it_o sect_n 3_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o 6._o the_o isa_n 9_o 6._o prince_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o man_n in_o no_o time_n but_o when_o peace_n be_v among_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a peace_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n abundant_o show_v 22._o show_v caesar_n aug._n ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la ad_fw-la occidâ—nâ—om_n à _fw-fr s_o â—prentrione_fw-la in_o meridiem_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la oceani_fw-la circulum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la una_fw-la pace_fw-la compositis_fw-la jani_fw-la portas_fw-la tortio_fw-la ipse_fw-la tunc_fw-la clausit_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la eo_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la firmissimam_fw-la verissimamque_fw-la pacem_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la dei_fw-la caesar_n composuit_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la cujus_fw-la adventui_fw-la pax_fw-la ista_fw-la famulata_fw-la est_fw-la paul_n oros_n histor_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a peace_n from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o north_n to_o south_n over_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v our_o lord_n bear_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o a_o general_a peace_n over_o the_o world_n shall_v usher_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n unto_o the_o world_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o angel_n proclaim_v it_o 2.14_o it_o luke_n 2.14_o peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v the_o high_a engagement_n upon_o they_o to_o peace_n and_o good_a will_v one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o man_n do_v also_o strait_o command_v it_o 9.50_o it_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o be_v sure_a to_o retain_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o and_o other_o sound_v in_o that_o faith_n but_o salt_n have_v some_o bite_a acrimony_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v temper_v with_o prudence_n and_o charity_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o peace_n have_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o sect._n 4_o the_o apostle_n constant_o exhort_v unto_o it_o 13.11_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n again_o 2.22_o again_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n to_o this_o he_o woo_v the_o ephesian_n by_o his_o bond_n and_o press_v they_o as_o to_o a_o duty_n which_o if_o they_o practise_v not_o they_o neither_o answer_v their_o profession_n nor_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o gospel_n to_o which_o and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v 6._o call_v ephes_n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o call_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v how_o even_o thus_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n than_o not_o reproach_v or_o revile_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o go_v on_o press_v it_o by_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n i._n e._n you_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o shall_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n contend_v one_o with_o another_o see_v also_o how_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o duty_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 28._o the_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o 28._o corinthian_n but_o he_o go_v on_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n you_o have_v all_o the_o same_o expectation_n you_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o same_o mercy_n the_o same_o life_n eternal_a why_o shall_v you_o not_o agree_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o you_o be_v all_o
conveniency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n sect._n 4_o here_o indeed_o appear_v and_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n even_o a_o diametrical_a opposition_n and_o maintain_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n that_o though_o i_o know_v none_o so_o high_a of_o the_o one_o side_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o presbyter_n his_o institution_n and_o sacred_a order_n and_o some_o interest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o can_v name_v some_o and_o to_o this_o the_o world_n be_v no_o stranger_n of_o the_o other_o side_n who_o have_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n and_o to_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o plant_v not_o of_o god_n plant_v but_o whole_o antichristian_a and_o abominable_a and_o if_o any_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o or_o corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a existence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o popular_a fury_n think_v corruption_n can_v be_v restrain_v nor_o the_o church_n reform_v until_o her_o bishop_n and_o govenrour_n yea_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v eject_v and_o abolish_v sect._n 5_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o sober_a pious_a learned_a and_o peaceable_a man_n even_o of_o both_o persuasion_n weep_v in_o secret_a and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o bitter_a division_n and_o high_a animosity_n of_o some_o violent_a contender_n some_z not_o only_o submit_v to_o but_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n as_o that_o order_n which_o be_v not_o only_o best_o for_o the_o church_n but_o have_v also_o the_o clear_a claim_n to_o and_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o yet_o for_o peace-sake_n though_o it_o will_v be_v their_o affliction_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o prelacy_n where_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v legal_o establish_v and_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o schism_n because_o they_o judge_v this_o way_n of_o government_n though_o not_o the_o best_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o they_o can_v wish_v nor_o to_o have_v those_o evidence_n which_o episcopacy_n have_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v also_o many_o peaceable_a spirit_n who_o indeed_o judge_v the_o presbyterial_a way_n the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o therefore_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v also_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n establish_v because_o though_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_o found_v in_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o without_o sin_n they_o may_v obey_v it_o sect_n 6_o now_o for_o man_n of_o such_o sober_a spirit_n as_o these_o to_o agree_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o effect_v the_o establish_a law_n shall_v oblige_v their_o conformity_n though_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o best_a and_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o public_a establishment_n and_o to_o make_v their_o private_a judgement_n strike_v sail_n and_o give_v place_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n sect._n 7_o but_o be_v the_o distance_n so_o great_a between_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o amicable_a composure_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n i_o think_v not_o altogether_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o while_o man_n keep_v those_o judgement_n one_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o other_o way_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o antichristian_a it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o make_v they_o agree_v than_o to_o reconcile_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v further_o while_o man_n bear_v those_o heat_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o such_o a_o usurpation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o own_v it_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o think_v the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v very_o little_a likelihood_n to_o prevail_v upon_o such_o man_n for_o a_o patient_a submission_n or_o a_o peaceable_a compliance_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n in_o dispute_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o episcopacy_n which_o a_o pious_a christian_a may_v not_o submit_v to_o or_o at_o east_n for_o peace-sake_n comply_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v see_v sect._n 8_o that_o even_o in_o this_o there_o may_v be_v i_o say_v not_o a_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o a_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o much_o of_o peace_n and_o compliance_n even_o here_o i_o need_v not_o do_v more_o than_o consider_v how_o much_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n even_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n have_v declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o far_o their_o judgement_n do_v concur_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o by_o this_o give_v a_o judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n do_v somewhat_o more_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o for_o peace-sake_n oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_a government_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v sect._n 9_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o fill_v page_n with_o name_n and_o writing_n of_o several_a man_n when_o this_o one_o thing_n will_v give_v we_o light_a enough_o viz._n those_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a judgement_n join_v commissioner_n with_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o other_o for_o a_o amicable_a conference_n about_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n in_o their_o petition_n for_o peace_n prefix_v to_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v public_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n 2._o that_o they_o desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n b._n usher_v reduction_n yea_o 3._o a_o thankful_a acceptation_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o that_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o rest_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v desire_v a_o alteration_n only_o in_o such_o alterable_a point_n as_o the_o extend_v or_o straighten_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n preserve_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n from_o all_o which_o concession_n and_o profession_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o judgement_n concur_v with_o their_o episcopal_a brethren_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n over_o other_o presbyter_n both_o as_o to_o ordination_n and_o censure_n for_o both_o these_o as_o well_o in_o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n as_o in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v evident_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 10_o and_o beside_o these_o i_o can_v name_v many_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n superior_a ordo_fw-la a_o superior_a order_n from_o or_o over_o other_o presbyter_n yet_o superior_a gradus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o a_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o our_o church_n which_o advance_v a_o person_n to_o a_o bishopric_n call_v he_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o into_o another_o order_n of_o ministry_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o solemn_a consecration_n as_o to_o a_o high_a office_n employment_n or_o degree_n and_o these_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n and_o
the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n at_o least_o if_o not_o demonstrative_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n too_o unless_o we_o find_v something_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o writing_n which_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v and_o withal_o confess_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o bishop_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o there_o before_o if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o that_o know_a testimony_n of_o st._n hierom_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o controversy_n sect._n 11_o now_o when_o thus_o much_o be_v fair_o yield_v and_o so_o willing_o assent_v to_o when_o those_o who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v by_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o episcopacy_n with_o the_o appendix_n establish_v among_o we_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v against_o episcopacy_n nor_o against_o their_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o but_o think_v they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v their_o obligation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o and_o compliance_n with_o episcopacy_n as_o reduce_v by_o bishop_n usher_n where_o yet_o that_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o retain_v methinks_v here_o be_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o compliance_n a_o happy_a door_n of_o hope_n open_v that_o we_o may_v agree_v the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o wide_a as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o be_v no_o term_n now_o of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n and_o antichristianism_n assix_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n sect._n 12_o and_o what_o shall_v now_o hinder_v a_o perfect_a compliance_n when_o man_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o cheerful_o go_v thus_o far_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v some_o step_n far_o and_o we_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o persuasion_n may_v account_v ourselves_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o submit_v so_o far_o to_o the_o establish_a government_n as_o the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v 1._o except_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v conceive_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o do_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o 2._o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v our_o due_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v or_o that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o under_o these_o two_o head_n must_v be_v comprise_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o comply_v and_o submit_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v sect._n 13_o now_o to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v first_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v here_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o government_n or_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o this_o in_o particular_a nor_o here_o to_o undertake_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o constitution_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v on_o that_o subject_n my_o whole_a design_n here_o be_v not_o to_o revive_v but_o to_o do_v my_o part_n if_o god_n see_v we_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n 2._o sect._n 14_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v be_v howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v whether_o there_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o in_o the_o charge_n against_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n which_o here_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n may_v possible_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v off_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o the_o inferior_a orb_n who_o if_o we_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v under_o they_o may_v submit_v to_o their_o power_n obey_v and_o conform_v to_o these_o establish_a law_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o general_a conclusion_n which_o i_o must_v take_v as_o grant_v 1._o sect._n 15_o this_o i_o make_v one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v i_o which_o i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a consider_v man_n will_v deny_v viz._n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o action_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o call_n office_n charge_n or_o duty_n of_o another_o but_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n office_n and_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o ourselves_o particular_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v curious_a in_o examine_v whether_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o undertake_v a_o charge_n too_o great_a for_o they_o to_o manage_v what_o their_o power_n or_o what_o their_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o authority_n by_o a_o law_n this_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o sphere_n and_o to_o meddle_v where_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o power_n and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o those_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v make_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a supremacy_n and_o legis-lative_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o 13.5_o who_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a our_o business_n now_o only_o be_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o other_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v to_o these_o law_n in_o our_o own_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v or_o how_o far_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o what_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v we_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o necessary_a to_o gain_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o condemn_v that_o preposterous_a course_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o way_n to_o commend_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o preach_v to_o one_o auditory_a the_o duty_n of_o another_o or_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n some_o preach_n in_o the_o court_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o country_n and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n rip_v up_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o subject_a other_o with_o equal_a yea_o possible_o more_o bitterness_n inveigh_v before_o the_o people_n against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o beautifier_n such_o man_n have_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o turn_v over_o the_o annal_n of_o many_o age_n to_o witness_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.15_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o like_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v nor_o like_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n 12.42_o saviour_n luk._n 12.42_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o proper_a portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o when_o man_n have_v thus_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o consider_v 7.3_o consider_v mat._n 7.3_o the_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o neglect_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o to_o judge_v censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o carriage_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o look_v over_o their_o own_o when_o subject_n and_o inferior_n set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v the_o call_n office_n duty_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o place_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n schism_n or_o faction_n and_o mutual_a animosity_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n but_o can_v we_o learn_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o become_v himself_o if_o other_o be_v irregular_a let_v the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o step_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o own_o place_n with_o how_o much_o cheerfulness_n content_a and_o peace_n may_v we_o live_v together_o 2._o sect._n 16_o another_o postulatum_fw-la i_o require_v likewise_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o judge_v no_o conscientious_a
protestant_n ever_o doubt_v viz._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o governor_n and_o some_o irregularity_n in_o government_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o duty_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o plea_n that_o can_v justify_v his_o disobedience_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o prince_n may_v be_v vicious_a or_o their_o government_n faulty_a yet_o their_o maladministration_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n rebellion_n they_o shall_v answer_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v vice_n in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v man_n there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v neither_o own_v they_o nor_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o government_n be_v there_o so_o righteous_a what_o person_n so_o holy_a but_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o government_n tyrannical_a and_o the_o person_n wicked_a as_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16.3_o aaron_n num._n 16.3_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o government_n so_o sacred_a what_o governor_n so_o righteous_a but_o will_v discover_v too_o much_o of_o error_n and_o irregularity_n while_o man_n be_v man_n and_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n if_o than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o just_a plea_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n until_o our_o governor_n be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o government_n every_o way_n faultless_a or_o until_o we_o judge_v they_o so_o and_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o either_o rebellion_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o get_v beyond_o the_o grave_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o obey_v any_o humane_a power_n in_o church_n or_o state_n till_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o state_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 17_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v as_o to_o those_o forename_a plea_n viz._n suppose_v those_o two_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v our_o due_n and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v not_o see_v prove_v yet_o these_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o hinder_v our_o compliance_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o may_v a_o sober_a conscientious_a christian_a who_o serious_o mind_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n peaceable_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v the_o particular_n object_v chap._n v._o the_o particular_a exception_n against_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o answer_v sect._n 1_o the_o first_o general_n and_o great_a exception_n take_v against_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o themselves_o 1._o general_z except_z that_o the_o bishop_n take_v too_o â—â—ch_a upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v those_o four_o exception_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n have_v make_v in_o their_o former_a paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n too_o large_a for_o his_o personal_a inspection_n 2._o his_o depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o the_o trust_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n secular_a person_n 3._o some_o affirm_v episcopacy_n a_o distinct_a order_n and_o assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n 4._o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o in_o article_n of_o visitation_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n charge_v on_o they_o general_n sect._n 2._o answer_v in_o general_n and_z we_o may_v judge_v the_o great_a for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v give_v in_o now_o then_o suppose_v these_o thing_n clear_v and_o that_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v a_o real_a and_o just_a ground_n to_o petition_n and_o by_o all_o legal_a way_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n yet_o still_o if_o this_o desire_a reformation_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o these_o thing_n must_v continue_v all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o peace_n sect._n 3_o but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o every_o consider_v man_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o particular_n and_o because_o some_o have_v say_v more_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o satisfy_v all_o scruple_n i_o shall_v rank_v the_o particular_a exception_n in_o another_o order_n that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o objection_n there_o be_v these_o seven_o thing_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a exception_n against_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o establish_v sect._n 4.1_o partic._n ex_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 1._o that_o they_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 5_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o intruder_n what_o then_o become_v of_o this_o plea_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la esâ—_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v against_o they_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o any_o such_o usurpation_n yea_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v clear_a footstep_n of_o such_o a_o government_n in_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n suppose_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o stand_v constant_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n even_o where_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v superior_a be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o then_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n these_o must_v be_v bishop_n or_o none_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o and_o of_o one_o who_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la wight_n omnium_fw-la see_v confer_v at_o newcastle_n with_o mr._n henderson_n and_o with_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o late_a majesty_n and_o some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n seem_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n where_o the_o church_n still_o send_v to_o paul_n about_o their_o affair_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o 11.3.10_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 1.5_o 11.3.10_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o and_o over_o presbyter_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o ordination_n and_o censure_n that_o these_o have_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o particular_a city_n as_o affix_v to_o they_o at_o least_o at_o that_o time_n be_v evident_a the_o one_o be_v to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_o for_o this_o work_n 1.3_o work_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v any_o other_o or_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o the_o other_o 1.5_o other_o tit._n 1.5_o leave_v at_o crect_n to_o govern_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o suppose_v these_o be_v not_o as_o some_o say_v they_o be_v only_a evangelist_n a_o general_a occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n for_o that_o time_n but_o constant_a stand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o some_o not_o without_o ground_n do_v judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a necessity_n of_o the_o same_o work_n why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o work_n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n apostle_n evangelist_n then_o and_o bishop_n now_o prove_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o
office_n so_o that_o though_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o annotator_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n make_v english_a in_o these_o late_a time_n cit_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n as_o to_o the_o name_n that_o episcopi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la for_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a name_n but_o not_o erect_v a_o new_a office_n yet_o when_o the_o same_o work_n be_v still_o require_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o such_o person_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_v you_o please_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o again_o suppose_v though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n as_o they_o 2._o they_o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o act._n 20.17_o 18._o phil_n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o that_o this_o person_n be_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o now_o the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o dr._n hammond_n do_v judge_v and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o pastor_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o as_o their_o territory_n increase_v and_o the_o church_n multiply_v and_o their_o charge_n and_o work_n grow_v too_o great_a upon_o they_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n to_o undertake_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n under_o they_o i_o say_v suppose_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o confident_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o think_v it_o unquestionable_a and_o believe_v they_o can_v prove_v it_o too_o where_o be_v we_o then_o here_o be_v then_o no_o intrusion_n not_o usurp_v a_o authority_n but_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o then_o what_o plea_n can_v we_o have_v for_o disobedience_n whereas_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n as_o s._n hierom_n think_v and_o yet_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n early_o too_o even_o when_o 1.12_o when_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cophas_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o soon_o that_o be_v we_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v yet_o in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v much_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o if_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v which_o be_v safe_a to_o practice_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n stand_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v there_o yet_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o obey_v but_o if_o it_o indeed_o be_v found_v in_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n there_o must_v be_v danger_n in_o disobey_v and_o our_o misguide_a judgement_n will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o reject_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sect._n 6_o answ_n 2_o 2._o but_o suppose_v the_o charge_n true_a that_o they_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v our_o obedience_n discipline_n order_n and_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o submit_v though_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v into_o such_o hand_n which_o we_o judge_v not_o so_o proper_a nor_o of_o primitive_a institution_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v essential_a at_o least_o to_o the_o well-being_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n government_n but_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a hand_n by_o which_o this_o be_v manage_v be_v of_o another_o consideration_n the_o church_n may_v be_v happy_a if_o govern_v by_o one_o or_o many_o or_o a_o college_n of_o equal_n or_o by_o some_o one_o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n but_o without_o order_n and_o government_n it_o can_v be_v so_o again_o sect._n 7_o there_o can_v be_v show_v or_o suppose_v any_o great_a irregularity_n in_o the_o bishop_n nor_o indeed_o any_o such_o as_o to_o their_o entrance_n into_o or_o exercise_v of_o their_o calling_n or_o administration_n of_o government_n than_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o entrance_n they_o be_v evident_o usurper_n 23.1_o usurper_n mat._n 23.1_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v there_o it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o enthronize_v themselves_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o be_v in_o they_o hold_v it_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o be_v of_o any_o tribe_n do_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n invade_v that_o chair_n which_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n their_o administration_n be_v as_o bad_a also_o join_v their_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o their_o will-worship_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v 7.13_o say_v matth._n 15.6_o mark_v 7.13_o in_o vain_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n yea_o make_v more_o account_n of_o and_o urge_v these_o tradition_n with_o more_o severity_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o forsake_v their_o ministry_n attend_v not_o on_o the_o chair_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o it_o or_o obey_v not_o the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o deliver_v it_o no_o but_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v in_o moses_n chair_n howsoever_o they_o get_v thither_o there_o they_o be_v and_o you_o must_v attend_v and_o hear_v observe_v and_o do._n whatsoever_o they_o add_v beside_o howsoever_o corrupt_v in_o their_o practice_n follow_v not_o their_o practice_n but_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n sect._n 8_o do_v but_o now_o apply_v the_o case_n the_o worst_a adversary_n the_o bishop_n have_v never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o charge_v they_o high_o the_o chair_n if_o they_o have_v invade_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o the_o humane_a tradition_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v i_o think_v unjust_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o require_v conformity_n to_o be_v of_o no_o worse_a nature_n than_o those_o which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v in_o and_o about_o god_n service_n and_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v their_o ministry_n be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v and_o there_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o establish_v too_o and_o though_o their_o entrance_n be_v suppose_v irregular_a which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o obey_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o governor_n if_o they_o add_v invention_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v their_o only_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v answer_v it_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o exception_n we_o may_v lawful_o submit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o usurp_v what_o be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o while_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v sect._n 9.2_o partic._n exit_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 2._o it_o be_v again_o urge_v though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v abinitio_fw-la yet_o our_o bishop_n unaertake_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v too_o much_o for_o their_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o yet_o they_o take_v a_o personal_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o their_o several_a bishopric_n which_o burden_n must_v needs_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_a ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernman_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o episcopacy_n be_v grant_v yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v with_o we_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v but_o over_o one_o congregation_n but_o of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n extend_v to_o many_o sect._n 10_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o this_o exception_n be_v raise_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o personal_a inspection_n or_o charge_v with_o the_o oversight_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n or_o perish_v of_o any_o particular_a soul_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o their_o fault_n and_o neglect_n or_o
of_o this_o refusal_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o do_v assign_v be_v by_o implication_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v god_n himself_o have_v impose_v this_o call_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forbear_v for_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o therein_o plead_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o call_n from_o man_n there_o have_v be_v incongruity_n in_o the_o answer_n consider_v that_o in_o common_a sense_n they_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o obey_v man_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v a_o calling_n which_o they_o do_v exercise_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_n from_o man_n else_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n so_o to_o depose_v a_o man_n from_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n he_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o a_o conceit_n plain_o tend_v to_o manifest_a sedition_n sect._n 29_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v public_o when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o do_v not_o nor_o may_v they_o leave_v their_o ministry_n upon_o any_o humane_a authority_n and_o commandment_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o or_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o never_o erect_v and_o plant_v public_a church_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o but_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o private_a and_o invisible_a as_o may_v be_v 4._o sect._n 30_o neither_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v so_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_o intend_v in_o silence_v they_o but_o out_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n be_v no_o private_a and_o secret_a assembly_n such_o as_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n but_o be_v public_a profess_v their_o worship_n do_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o protection_n and_o we_o be_v set_v over_o these_o church_n not_o only_o by_o a_o call_n of_o our_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v a_o arm_a power_n to_o hinder_v such_o public_a action_n and_o who_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o permit_v and_o maintain_v other_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o forbid_v some_o sect._n 31_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o call_n to_o preach_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v jesus_n the_o design_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v they_o alone_o and_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v it_o but_o utter_o to_o abolish_v christianity_n with_o any_o pretence_n fit_v we_o that_o we_o therefore_o shall_v not_o lawful_o obey_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o a_o particular_a place_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v authority_n there_o to_o minister_v and_o who_o though_o they_o silence_n and_o exclude_v we_o yet_o send_v other_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o say_a mr._n bradshaw_n so_o we_o conclude_v 1._o if_o after_o our_o public_a calling_n to_o minister_v in_o such_o a_o know_a and_o public_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n only_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n also_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v matter_n against_o we_o just_a or_o unjust_a as_o to_o our_o obedience_n it_o matter_n not_o and_o shall_v in_o that_o regard_n forbid_v we_o to_o minister_v to_o our_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o censure_n act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o and_o we_o be_v it_o bear_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o bind_v notwithstanding_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n still_o except_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o law_n of_o ministry_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o sword_n point_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o oppose_v sword_n to_o sword_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a christianity_n abominate_v sect._n 33_o 2._o yea_o and_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v it_o unjust_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v therein_o sin_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o ought_v she_o therein_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v she_o stand_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o minister_n how_o great_a and_o deserve_v soever_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o leave_v her_o public_a stand_n to_o follow_v her_o minister_n in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o public_a minister_n which_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o like_v of_o the_o magistrate_n she_o may_v enjoy_v sect._n 34_o 3._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o warrant_v any_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v by_o god_n word_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o to_o draw_v any_o such_o church_n or_o people_n to_o his_o private_a ministry_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v hazard_v their_o outward_a state_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o live_v when_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n they_o may_v public_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o minister_v in_o some_o other_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a member_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n so_o far_o this_o learned_a man_n though_o a_o nonconformist_a sect._n 35_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o dissent_v most_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o main_a and_o change_v but_o the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n into_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o yet_o because_o he_o in_o this_o act_v under_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o autho_n ity_n he_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o function_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n here_o be_v by_o the_o leave_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o material_a in_o this_o exception_n but_o it_o still_o remain_v out_o of_o dispute_n that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o power_n by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n which_o yet_o we_o say_v they_o have_v yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o do_v this_o we_o do_v our_o part_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n sect._n 36.4_o partic._n exit_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 4._o another_o exception_n lay_v against_o the_o bishop_n be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v yet_o they_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o four_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o their_o first_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n viz._n that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o article_n of_o visitation_n inquire_v unwarrantable_o into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n sect._n 37_o
answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o innovation_n and_o impose_v and_o not_o require_v by_o law_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o affirm_v we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o impose_v they_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o sect._n 38_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a rite_n may_v not_o be_v special_o ordain_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o they_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a law_n impowr_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_n appoint_v and_o require_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o conveniency_n solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o all_o this_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n what_o they_o now_o do_v so_o require_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o require_v without_o or_o against_o law_n and_o if_o these_o particular_n which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o manifest_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o disobey_v consider_v that_o establishment_n which_o by_o law_n they_o have_v among_o we_o sect._n 39_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o may_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yea_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v suppose_v our_o governor_n shall_v lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o slight_a matter_n as_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o imprudence_n and_o possible_o their_o sin_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o nor_o will_v their_o imprudence_n excuse_v our_o sin_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o require_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a when_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v not_o material_o evil_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o obey_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o they_o must_v or_o may_v require_v but_o what_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n sect._n 40_o except_o partic._n 5_o 5._o the_o next_o great_a exception_n be_v the_o bishop_n claim_n to_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 48._o the_o same_o which_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n make_v against_o our_o church_n see_v unreason_n of_o separate_a p._n 47_o 48._o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o apostle_n where_o they_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v only_o to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o authority_n in_o parliament_n for_o enact_v law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o civil_a state_n and_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o above_o all_o all_o of_o they_o above_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n justices_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n they_o and_o their_o court_n handle_v and_o determine_v civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistracy_n they_o inflict_v civil_a mulct_n and_o penalty_n give_v licence_n in_o several_a case_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o divers_a thing_n and_o answerable_a only_o or_o chief_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n sect._n 41_o for_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n indeed_o but_o it_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o business_n before_o we_o viz._n our_o submission_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o answ_n 1_o 1._o shall_v they_o claim_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o to_o be_v and_z to_o claim_v to_o be_v may_v we_o yet_o not_o lawful_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n honest_a though_o we_o own_v not_o their_o claim_n i_o judge_v we_o may_v the_o claim_n may_v be_v unjust_a in_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o require_v of_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o sect._n 42_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o they_o shall_v claim_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o due_n what_o they_o may_v just_o require_v as_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v require_v have_v they_o not_o those_o title_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o then_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o title_n destroy_v not_o their_o power_n of_o bishop_n sect._n 43_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o claim_v to_o be_v such_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o objection_n impli_v as_o even_o the_o 65._o the_o bradsh_fw-mi unreas_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la p._n 65._o learned_a nonconformist_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o their_o canon_n and_o practice_n show_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v command_v and_o press_v not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v make_v necessary_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o their_o constitution_n they_o prescribe_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o necessary_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o for_o external_a order_n and_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o which_o we_o be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o than_o they_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o arrogate_v such_o a_o office_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v nor_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n they_o never_o attempt_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o enjoin_v subscription_n to_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o require_v only_o the_o same_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v only_o from_o christ_n as_o to_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n of_o which_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n acknowledge_v the_o judge_n and_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o order_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n sect._n 44_o answ_n 4_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o forecited_a 47._o forecited_a unreas_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 47._o mr._n bradshaw_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n claim_v their_o voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o as_o divine_a ordinance_n appertain_v to_o their_o prelateship_n but_o as_o a_o honour_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o their_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a over_o provinvince_v etc._n etc._n be_v either_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v execute_v and_o administer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o bishop_n administer_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n own_o commission_n and_o therein_o they_o impair_v not_o either_o his_o dignity_n or_o supremacy_n much_o less_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o execute_v especial_o when_o they_o use_v not_o this_o neither_o without_o his_o consent_n licence_n and_o approbation_n 3._o that_o all_o be_v above_o some_o some_o above_o all_o the_o noble_n justices_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a honour_n
grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o hold_v in_o tenure_n from_o he_o and_o not_o claim_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n by_o divine_a right_n 4._o their_o court_n determine_v no_o other_o civil_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o law_n do_v permit_v or_o if_o any_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelateship_n but_o in_o the_o person_n further_o they_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n give_v licence_n exact_a oath_n etc._n etc._n by_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o substitute_n therein_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a instance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o impair_v the_o dignity_n authority_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o herein_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o authority_n 5._o if_o all_o our_o minister_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o some_o thing_n appertain_v to_o they_o but_o in_o what_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o this_o very_a exemption_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o any_o way_n impair_v the_o same_o sect._n 45_o these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o exception_n the_o honour_n and_o lordship_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o civil_a additament_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o neither_o do_v that_o title_n or_o their_o rule_n and_o dominion_n infringe_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o their_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v we_o of_o our_o obedience_n or_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o contention_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o consider_a man_n sect._n 46_o except_o partic_a 6_o 6._o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n themselves_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o set_v up_o and_o substitute_n and_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o other_o officer_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o exception_n against_o our_o episcopacy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a divine_n give_v it_o in_o in_o their_o bishop_n their_o 1._o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr except_v 2._o against_o bishop_n proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v mere_a secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o pertain_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o their_o second_o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n present_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n communicate_v to_o they_o before_o its_o publication_n they_o say_v the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o use_v of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n archdeacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n sect._n 47_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o how_o much_o these_o thing_n may_v signify_v towards_o the_o design_n for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o these_o brethren_n petition_v for_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o establishment_n which_o here_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o sure_o i_o be_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o we_o from_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o these_o officer_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o diocese_n and_o superior_a order_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n i_o shall_v examine_v under_o the_o next_o exception_n sect._n 48_o answ_n 2_o 2._o as_o to_o public_a admonition_n penance_n excommunication_n and_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o such_o censure_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o church_n none_o that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o or_o do_v now_o question_v the_o censure_n be_v necessary_a the_o end_n great_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n and_o peace_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o scandal_n and_o schism_n to_o recover_v the_o lapse_v sinner_n to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o doubtful_a to_o make_v the_o church_n 10_o church_n cant._n 6.4_o 10_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o herself_o and_o terrible_a to_o her_o enemy_n as_o a_o well_o marshal_v army_n now_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o censure_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v at_o the_o administrator_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o uncapable_a of_o this_o trust_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v grant_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o above_o the_o presbyter_n now_o if_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o or_o with_o other_o yet_o exclude_v some_o who_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o they_o yet_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v the_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o any_o maladministration_n may_v be_v personal_a fault_n but_o no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n sect._n 49_o answ_n 3_o 3._o neither_o do_v these_o inferior_a officer_n pass_v these_o censure_n alone_o but_o with_o other_o nor_o do_v any_o according_a to_o our_o constitution_n keep_v court_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o with_o someone_o or_o more_o presbyter_n there_o with_o they_o sect._n 50_o answ_n 4_o 4._o but_o grant_v that_o these_o officer_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o substitute_n under_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o authority_n mere_o humane_a though_o some_o conceive_v some_o footstep_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n in_o scripture_n in_o silas_n and_o mark_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o not_o under_o the_o same_o name_n yet_o 1._o the_o lay-elders_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n be_v as_o much_o secular_a person_n as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o have_v as_o little_a a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n as_o these_o as_o to_o the_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o pass_n of_o church-censure_n and_o then_o methinks_v these_o man_n that_o can_v admit_v they_o may_v admit_v these_o if_o their_o be_v secular_a person_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o these_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o with_o we_o more_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o legal_a establishment_n in_o this_o church_n as_o these_o have_v but_o 2._o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o these_o officer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v our_o submission_n to_o those_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v even_o those_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v they_o who_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o nor_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o episcopacy_n itself_o for_o 1._o sect._n 51_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o much_o truth_n in_o those_o word_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o i_o find_v cite_v but_o miserable_o misapply_v by_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n viz._n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v virtue_n further_v vice_n repress_v and_o the_o church_n keep_v in_o quietness_n and_o order_n all_o this_o be_v certain_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v submit_v to_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v but_o say_v he_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o government_n be_v wrought_v be_v not_o namely_o and_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o some_o point_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o
and_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o episcopacy_n though_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o as_o a_o humane_a constitution_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v with_o we_o be_v establish_v here_o by_o the_o know_a law_n when_o then_o they_o require_v this_o of_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o forementioned_a text_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v re-ordination_a be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v well_o note_a but_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o order_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o establish_a law_n make_v by_o the_o power_n not_o only_o in_o be_v but_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a sovereignty_n and_o legal_a authority_n again_o set_v over_o we_o in_o a_o word_n 8._o sect._n 88_o last_o it_o be_v not_o of_o no_o consideration_n that_o we_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o legal_a maintenance_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superadded_a episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o the_o former_a end_n yet_o must_v see_v a_o necessity_n at_o least_o the_o use_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o latter_a upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o double_a marriage_n when_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n require_v this_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o those_o who_o be_v either_o not_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o that_o way_n or_o doubt_v the_o ill_a consequence_n when_o the_o tide_n shall_v turn_v the_o law_n as_o then_o stand_v not_o allow_v the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o marriage_n may_v lawful_o as_o many_o and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v marry_v again_o by_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o force_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n thereby_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o second_o ordination_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a consequence_n one_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o other_o one_o be_v as_o much_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o more_o take_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n find_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o as_o before_o it_o be_v state_v than_o in_o the_o other_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o where_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o where_o give_v we_o a_o law_n against_o a_o second_o ordination_n and_o 4.15_o and_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transgression_n i_o say_v not_o i_o but_o a_o wise_a than_o any_o of_o we_o even_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v never_o see_v he_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a let_v he_o consult_v that_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n humphreys_n profess_o handle_n this_o question_n of_o re-ordination_a where_o he_o will_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o receiver_n clear_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o main_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o untie_v and_o solve_v to_o that_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v and_o show_v that_o man_n lawful_o may_v in_o this_o thing_n submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o superior_n without_o sin_n have_v now_o solve_v these_o doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o serious_a and_o consider_a man_n of_o the_o if_o not_o necessity_n yet_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n the_o episcopacy_n establish_v with_o we_o notwithstanding_o these_o great_a exception_n take_v against_o they_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o challenge_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o they_o chap._n vi_o the_o other_o general_a exception_n against_o the_o bishop_n as_o hinder_v the_o particular_a pastor_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n answer_v sect_n 1_o when_o i_o have_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o general_a head_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o peaceable_a submission_n a_o due_a conformity_n lawful_o yield_v general_n exit_fw-la ∣_o ception_n 2_o 2._o this_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v their_o due_n but_o hinder_v the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o as_o some_o have_v object_v that_o part_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v and_o do_v judge_n they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v every_o particular_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o personal_a ministration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v object_v answ_n 1_o sect._n 2_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_o return_v in_o few_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v among_o all_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n now_o be_v who_o do_v in_o the_o least_o deny_v 2._o answ_n 2_o for_o the_o main_a unquestionable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n sect._n 3_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o express_o enjoin_v to_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o two_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n they_o be_v express_o send_v to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v these_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o ordination_n priest_n ordination_n form_n of_o order_n priest_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v here_o be_v the_o key_n express_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n too_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o open_v to_o door_n and_o let_v person_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n when_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n yea_o far_a 3._o answ_n 3_o sect._n 4_o be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v they_o not_o this_o commission_n give_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o receive_v their_o particular_a mission_n by_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n hand_n in_o these_o word_n priest_n word_n form_n of_o order_n priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n though_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o observe_v their_o commission_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n which_o 23._o which_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o christ_n himself_o use_v in_o commissionate_v his_o apostle_n which_o some_o have_v quarrel_v at_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o form_n use_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vindicate_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o on_o who_o the_o bishop_n so_o lay_v their_o hand_n but_o indeed_o
particular_a the_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n when_o we_o may_v admonish_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o not_o private_o only_a but_o public_o also_o yea_o before_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o he_o require_v their_o promise_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o engage_v it_o for_o so_o be_v the_o question_n 3._o question_n form_n of_o ord._n priest_n quest._n 3._o will_v you_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a within_o your_o cure_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n 2._o sect._n 10_o absolution_n of_o the_o penitent_n be_v another_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v we_o hinder_v from_o this_o neither_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o public_a office_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n absolution_n absolution_n to_o pronounce_v in_o general_a the_o absolution_n to_o those_o who_o true_o repent_v but_o particular_o also_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o their_o serious_a and_o credible_a profession_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o absolve_v that_o particular_a person_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v to_o give_v absolution_n to_o any_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o public_a censure_n all_o reason_n require_v that_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o bind_v shall_v also_o loose_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v jugged_a that_o a_o particular_a inferior_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n pass_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o public_a court_n yet_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n among_o we_o know_v also_o that_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o particular_a pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o by_o he_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o satisfy_v the_o penitent_a be_v to_o be_v again_o receive_v in_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o censure_n though_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o a_o high_a court_n yet_o the_o particular_a minister_n be_v to_o manage_v it_o in_o the_o public_a admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o absolve_v and_o restore_v the_o penitent_n 3._o sect._n 11_o suspension_n again_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o notorious_a sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o every_o particular_a pastor_n be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o exercise_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n in_o suspension_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consult_v the_o rubric_n of_o our_o communion_n you_o will_v find_v this_o power_n put_v into_o the_o minister_n hand_n communion_n hand_n rub._n 2._o &_o 3._o before_o the_o communion_n if_o any_o of_o these_o sc_fw-la who_o will_v communicate_v be_v a_o open_a notorious_a evil_a liver_n that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v or_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v thereby_o satisfy_v which_o afore_o be_v offend_v and_o that_o he_o have_v recompense_v the_o party_n who_o he_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o or_o at_o least_o declare_v himself_o in_o full_a purpose_n so_o to_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o he_o may_v but_o what_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o person_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o keep_v away_o may_v the_o minister_n do_v no_o more_o yes_o he_o must_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v for_o so_o be_v the_o very_a next_o rubric_n the_o same_o order_n shall_v the_o curate_n use_v with_o those_o betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v content_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o make_v amends_o and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o godly_a unity_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a person_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o not_o he_o that_o be_v obstinate_a yet_o again_o consult_v the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o you_o find_v this_o express_o enjoin_v no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v malicious_o and_o open_o contend_v with_o their_o neighbour_n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o any_o churchwarden_n who_o have_v take_v their_o oath_n to_o present_v to_o their_o ordinary_n all_o such_o offence_n as_o they_o be_v particular_o charge_v to_o inquire_v after_o shall_v notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n whereof_o will_v be_v a_o chief_a mean_n that_o public_a sin_n might_n be_v reform_v and_o punish_v witting_o and_o willing_o and_o irreligious_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n in_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o present_v such_o public_a enormity_n these_o be_v the_o express_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n that_o will_v every_o pastor_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o enjoin_v to_o do_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o office_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o grand_a charge_n of_o promiscuous_a admission_n and_o impure_a mixture_n at_o our_o communion_n and_o if_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o put_v in_o due_a execution_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o require_v to_o do_v let_v we_o then_o not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o prelacy_n or_o the_o government_n which_o must_v lie_v at_o our_o own_o door_n once_o more_o sect._n 12_o 4._o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o undoubted_a office_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o we_o receive_v our_o commission_n and_o ordination_n we_o be_v require_v and_o do_v promise_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o for_o thus_o be_v the_o question_n put_v will_v you_o give_v your_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o the_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v do_v so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n sect._n 13_o now_o then_o let_v but_o a_o serious_a consider_v man_n look_v what_o be_v require_v of_o every_o particular_a minister_n in_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n even_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n as_o establish_v under_o episcopacy_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o undoubted_a office_n let_v but_o every_o minister_n in_o his_o place_n serious_o and_o faithful_o set_v himself_o to_o perform_v those_o several_a duty_n and_o office_n which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o require_v to_o do_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o work_n if_o any_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o any_o of_o these_o by_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o court_n suppose_v it_o not_o for_o any_o default_n in_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o make_v a_o personal_a fault_n to_o be_v a_o irregularity_n in_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n such_o miscarriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o prelacy_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_o require_v in_o the_o public_a form_n rubric_n and_o canon_n this_o exception_n than_o be_v not_o whole_o just_a that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n for_o in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n and_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a
part_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_n sect._n 14_o 4._o excommunication_n in_o who_o hand_n for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n this_o be_v indeed_o deny_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o in_o any_o age_n either_o in_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n any_o single_a minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n challenge_v it_o or_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n allow_v it_o to_o omit_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o a_o particular_a priest_n or_o levite_n never_o have_v that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o their_o niddui_n the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o their_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v in_o a_o court_n though_o a_o low_a and_o more_o private_a one_o but_o their_o great_a excommunication_n both_o their_o cherem_n or_o anathema_n and_o especial_o their_o shammatha_n which_o be_v call_v excommunicatio_fw-la in_o secreto_fw-la nominis_fw-la tetragrammati_fw-la the_o form_n whereof_o we_o find_v record_v by_o 11_o by_o drus_n de_fw-fr trib_o â—ect_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11_o drusius_n be_v pass_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o public_a court_n and_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o 4.5_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 53_o 4.5_o incestuous_a corinthian_a this_o now_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o one_o single_a minister_n in_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v and_o sentence_v though_o absent_a and_o then_o charge_v the_o church_n when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o too_o to_o see_v it_o execute_v another_z we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o 1.20_o of_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n this_o a_o apostolical_a act_n also_o who_o i_o st._n paul_n himself_n have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o contrary_a mind_a to_o show_v i_o any_o church_n well_o regulate_v and_o constitute_v where_o ever_o this_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n sure_o i_o be_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v something_o of_o it_o in_o these_o day_n of_o contention_n but_o in_o all_o those_o variety_n of_o form_n and_o way_n of_o government_n plead_v for_o none_o yet_o plead_v for_o this_o but_o will_v have_v it_o in_o other_o hand_n the_o separatist_n and_o with_o they_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o congregational_a way_n who_o be_v for_o a_o democratical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n place_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n together_o the_o pastor_n have_v but_o his_o single_a vote_n and_o perhaps_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o they_o decree_v and_o in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n it_o be_v as_o little_o allow_v to_o the_o parochial_a pastor_n for_o though_o he_o with_o his_o particular_a eldership_n be_v allow_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o low_a censure_n yet_o this_o of_o excommunication_n be_v sole_o refer_v to_o the_o classical_a assembly_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n account_v it_o there_o fit_a to_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o classis_fw-la why_o it_o may_v not_o now_o under_o episcopacy_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o the_o paroshial_a pastor_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n i_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o episcopal_a seem_v somewhat_o strange_a we_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o undoubted_a office_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o when_o in_o their_o own_o way_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o he_o 4._o â—â—_o sect._n â—â—_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n office_n which_o we_o be_v hinder_v to_o exercise_v what_o must_v we_o conclude_v be_v it_o therefore_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o submit_v or_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o exercise_v all_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o office_n whether_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o no_o the_o truth_n be_v where_o we_o have_v liberty_n we_o be_v oblige_v but_o where_o we_o be_v powerful_o restrain_v we_o be_v not_o our_o ministry_n itself_o we_o can_v public_o exercise_v without_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o from_o those_o governor_n who_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o in_o peace_n when_o hinder_v from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v also_o when_o hinder_v but_o in_o part_n and_o may_v yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o perform_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o the_o law_n and_o power_n under_o which_o we_o live_v deny_v we_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v what_o we_o be_v call_v to_o if_o causeless_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o alone_o must_v answer_v it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o our_o submission_n and_o forbearance_n when_o we_o can_v help_v it_o infallible_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a sedulous_a and_o faithful_a in_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o we_o by_o any_o rational_a man_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v by_o the_o righteous_a god_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o ease_v of_o a_o very_a great_a charge_n and_o much_o of_o that_o account_n will_v be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o which_o will_v and_o must_v have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o certain_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v never_o make_v we_o accountable_a for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o charge_n and_o serious_o i_o know_v not_o any_o minister_n who_o faithful_o desire_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a very_o willing_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o study_n and_o the_o pulpit_n and_o can_v find_v work_n enough_o there_o if_o he_o may_v with_o safety_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o other_o charge_n and_o duty_n chap._n vii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part._n from_o the_o forego_n consideration_n infer_v the_o lawfulness_n yea_o and_o duty_n of_o a_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o establish_a episcopacy_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o both_o for_o peace_n and_o conscience_n sake_n sect._n 2_o we_o be_v now_o also_o come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o all_o the_o most_o material_a exception_n take_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o i_o think_v plain_o i_o hope_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a mind_v have_v solve_v all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v a_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o that_o church-politie_n which_o by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v unto_o the_o exception_n i_o confess_v be_v many_o of_o they_o cite_v in_o the_o word_n of_o those_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v here_o solemn_o and_o serious_o to_o profess_v that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o least_o to_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o misrepresent_v their_o end_n nor_o do_v i_o here_o examine_v how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o petition_v for_o a_o alteration_n or_o regulation_n of_o the_o establishment_n to_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n only_o such_o a_o power_n lie_v but_o the_o exception_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v take_v of_o old_a and_o all_o unsatisfy_a man_n do_v make_v use_n of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o here_o speak_v to_o and_o none_o else_o that_o i_o know_v as_o argument_n to_o keep_v off_o themselves_o and_o other_o from_o obey_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v persuade_v themselves_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n they_o shall_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v and_o while_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o those_o persuasion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o bitter_a animosity_n and_o contending_n if_o not_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n while_o the_o law_n positive_o require_v obedience_n and_o punish_v disobedience_n and_o yet_o man_n think_v they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o can_v do_v
but_o real_o if_o your_o suffering_n be_v only_o for_o not_o obey_v that_o just_a authority_n that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n too_o wherein_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o we_o may_v lawful_o conform_v without_o sin_n whatsoever_o your_o pretence_n or_o fancy_n may_v be_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o good_a account_n of_o or_o to_o answer_v your_o very_a suffering_n to_o god_n or_o men._n not_o to_o god_n who_o call_v you_o not_o to_o they_o but_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v not_o to_o the_o king_n nor_o your_o governor_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o punish_v but_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o subject_a not_o to_o your_o relation_n nor_o your_o posterity_n who_o depend_v upon_o you_o suffer_v in_o you_o and_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o misery_n reproach_n and_o want_v through_o your_o temerity_n and_o folly_n real_o in_o this_o cause_n i_o fear_v you_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o those_o christian_n of_o who_o habetis_fw-la who_o tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n o_o miseri_fw-la siquidem_fw-la mortem_fw-la vultis_fw-la praecipitiorum_fw-la &_o laqueorum_fw-la abundi_fw-la habetis_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v who_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n bold_o appear_v yea_o rán_n in_o troop_n to_o the_o heathen_a judicatories_n so_o many_o that_o it_o make_v one_o of_o their_o persecutor_n cry_v out_o to_o they_o o_o wretch_n if_o you_o desire_v death_n so_o much_o have_v you_o not_o halter_n and_o precipice_n enough_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o their_o persecutor_n be_v even_o weary_a in_o torment_v i_o fear_v i_o say_v your_o suffering_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o character_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o of_o those_o of_o who_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d antonin_n arrian_n apud_fw-la tertul_n ibid._n clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blame_v who_o he_o say_v have_v nothing_o of_o christian_n but_o the_o name_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a heretic_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o or_o leap_v into_o death_n they_o be_v indeed_o public_o punish_v but_o they_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o they_o neither_o do_v bear_v the_o character_n of_o martyr_n nor_o do_v their_o death_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n now_o what_o comfort_n what_o peace_n what_o rejoice_v can_n man_n expect_v in_o suffering_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o oh_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o or_o be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o our_o disobedience_n at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_a when_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o that_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v here_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o opposition_n and_o appearance_n of_o zeal_n but_o indeed_o pseudonymous_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o glory_v in_o our_o suffering_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o charge_v upon_o we_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o 13.2_o a_o rom._n 13.2_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o disobey_v those_o law_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o may_v have_v submit_v without_o sin_n judge_v you_o how_o far_o it_o will_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n to_o pretend_v sin_n in_o the_o governor_n or_o some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o government_n as_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o schism_n or_o excuse_v of_o disobedience_n or_o the_o alleviate_a of_o those_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a from_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n to_o those_o who_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n sect._n 7_o thus_o reader_n have_v thou_o also_o this_o matter_n of_o contention_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o establish_a episcopacy_n examine_v and_o discuss_v if_o thou_o expect_v elegance_n of_o stile_n flower_n of_o eloquence_n or_o ornament_n of_o learning_n i_o confess_v thy_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v they_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v arrogance_n if_o i_o say_v thou_o may_v here_o have_v meet_v with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o cordial_a desire_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v have_v if_o we_o will_v but_o do_v our_o part_n in_o all_o that_o lawful_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o have_v be_v object_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o head_n the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o such_o who_o bear_v not_o nomen_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o as_o such_o who_o 2.15_o who_o phil._n 2.15_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a humble_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n in_o all_o thing_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o 2.10_o to_o tit._n 2.10_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o 15._o that_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 13_o 15._o those_o who_o seek_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v we_o as_o evil-doer_n may_v yet_o by_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v in_o we_o be_v force_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n while_o we_o conscientious_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o polity_n among_o man_n legal_o establish_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n we_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n in_o a_o word_n will_v we_o live_v and_o indeed_o see_v 11._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o good_a day_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n let_v we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v we_o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peace-offering_a the_o second_o part._n wherein_o our_o difference_n be_v examine_v as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o for_o which_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o but_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o comply_v with_o chap._n i._n the_o difference_n about_o the_o liturgy_n note_v and_o some_o scandal_n observe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o non_fw-la use_v thereof_o sect._n 1_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n what_o a_o great_a controversy_n be_v raise_v about_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n there_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v i_o need_v not_o report_v what_o a_o matter_n of_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v successive_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o three_o last_o prince_n who_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o agitate_a i_o think_v with_o more_o exasperation_n and_o bitterness_n now_o when_o yet_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n and_o the_o blessing_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o restauration_n shall_v have_v prevail_v more_o with_o we_o to_o study_v peace_n and_o love_n sect._n 2_o when_o through_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o adorable_a providence_n of_o god_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v after_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n and_o his_o own_o violent_a extrusion_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o a_o bitter_a exilement_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n at_o length_n restore_v in_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o return_n the_o ancient_a law_n also_o restore_v to_o their_o vigour_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o violent_o interrupt_v thousand_o of_o conscientious_a loyal_a heart_n passionate_o call_v to_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o use_n again_o of_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n many_o able_a faithful_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v therefore_o still_o use_v it_o during_o all_o these_o late_a time_n of_o confusion_n wherein_o they_o despise_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o stand_a law_n be_v now_o revive_v and_o fill_v with_o joy_n that_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n they_o may_v now_o use_v that_o which_o before_o they_o only_o can_v do_v in_o private_a many_o other_o who_o during_o those_o violent_a usurpation_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v over_o we_o think_v it_o a_o lawful_a and_o christian_a prudence_n so_o far_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n as_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o that_o particular_a form_n rather_o than_o forsake_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v by_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o
then_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o desire_v they_o serious_o to_o inquire_v whether_o by_o their_o nonuse_a and_o forbearance_n of_o this_o they_o have_v not_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o various_a scandal_n 1._o sect._n 9_o to_o the_o church_n in_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o her_o discipline_n and_o constitution_n upon_o her_o worship_n church_n scandal_n â—_z to_o the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n when_o man_n who_o be_v either_o stranger_n to_o her_o law_n and_o practice_n or_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o she_o require_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n that_o these_o be_v her_o rite_n these_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o and_o such_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n use_v they_o not_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_n what_o will_v they_o judge_v but_o sure_o such_o man_n will_v obey_v be_v the_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v obey_v or_o sure_o this_o church_n bind_v her_o member_n to_o very_o hard_a condition_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o very_o grievous_a burden_n when_o such_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o without_o to_o they_o without_o 2._o scandal_n 2_o sect._n 10_o to_o they_o without_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v real_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v what_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o these_o be_v the_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o legal_o establish_a practice_n as_o some_o one_o or_o more_o know_v or_o repute_v godly_a minister_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o stranger_n who_o otherwise_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o enter_v communion_n with_o we_o shall_v now_o so_o ready_o do_v it_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v affright_v by_o our_o division_n either_o conclude_v from_o our_o different_a practice_n that_o we_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v judge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o serve_v not_o one_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o one_o worship_n or_o conclude_v the_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a and_o rigid_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o when_o such_o eminent_a person_n among_o ourselves_o will_v not_o and_o plead_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o they_o 3._o scandal_n 3_o sect._n 11_o to_o many_o tender_a and_o religion_n heart_n within_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o obey_v church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o tender_a heart_n within_o the_o church_n many_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n daily_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v minister_n who_o they_o high_o reverence_v for_o their_o part_n and_o piety_n and_o judge_v some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o conscientious_a in_o the_o land_n to_o deny_v this_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o rather_o lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n then_o submit_v to_o these_o rite_n and_o liturgy_n they_o be_v under_o a_o sad_a temptation_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o some_o grievous_a corruption_n stick_v to_o our_o worship_n some_o strange_a profanation_n be_v in_o our_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o then_o to_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n or_o hear_v that_o minister_n who_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o they_o see_v by_o other_o account_v unlawful_a and_o thus_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o those_o precious_a blessing_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n where_o they_o may_v 66.11_o may_v isa_n 66.11_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o indeed_o find_v the_o breast_n of_o true_a consolation_n and_o milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n 4._o scandal_n 4_o sect._n 12_o profane_a to_o the_o profane_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a when_o such_o man_n as_o be_v note_v eminent_a deny_v obedience_n to_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n if_o sober_a man_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o sacred_a rite_n those_o will_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o kneel_v holy_a and_o humble_a adoration_n and_o solemn_a sing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o profane_a mouth_n duck_v and_o cringe_v and_o fiddle_v and_o fool_n yea_o if_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a learned_a man_n do_v disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n those_o will_v think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o another_o if_o these_o may_v disobey_v her_o constitution_n those_o will_v think_v they_o may_v despise_v her_o discipline_n admonition_n and_o censure_n and_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o see_v other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o worship_n and_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o these_o profane_a person_n for_o their_o neglect_n and_o careless_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o constant_a absence_n from_o those_o sacred_a service_n and_o public_a religious_a duty_n though_o they_o care_v for_o neither_o and_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o loose_v carnal_a pleasure_n before_o they_o yet_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o word_n and_o plea_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o worship_n be_v corrupt_a your_o service_n abominable_a good_a christian_n can_v come_v to_o it_o take_v away_o your_o form_n or_o mend_v your_o liturgy_n and_o we_o will_v attend_v 5._o scandal_n 5_o to_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o piety_n sect._n 13_o piety_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n when_o those_o who_o have_v a_o name_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o strict_a christian_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o way_n that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n how_o ready_a be_v profane_a man_n to_o impute_v those_o crime_n to_o piety_n itself_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v sincere_o set_v himself_o to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o rebuke_v open_a sin_n or_o enormity_n exhort_v to_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n a_o precisian_n factious_a schismatic_a and_o what_o not_o when_o real_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o no_o such_o brood_n but_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o some_o otherwise_o pious_a man_n have_v administer_v too_o much_o occasion_n of_o the_o scandal_n scandal_n 6_o sect._n 14_o separatist_n to_o the_o schismatic_a and_o separatist_n 6._o to_o the_o proper_a schismatic_a and_o separatist_n justify_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n when_o many_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o writing_n of_o some_o nonconforming_a brethren_n at_o home_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n or_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n which_o even_o the_o sober_a non-conformists'_a have_v often_o clear_o refute_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o premise_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v be_v take_v from_o themselves_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n its_o constitution_n officer_n extent_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n worship_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o one_o plead_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o scripture-time_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o one_o single_a congregation_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n yea_o or_o a_o national_a church_n no_o high_a officer_n than_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o congregation_n no_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n no_o subordination_n of_o one_o pastor_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o other_o justify_v or_o labour_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n by_o these_o very_a argument_n end_v eavour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o independent_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n too_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o provincial_a government_n when_o the_o one_o plead_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v innovation_n in_o the_o rite_n establish_v have_v not_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o plea_n make_v the_o same_o corruption_n a_o ground_n for_o their_o forsake_v of_o our_o communion_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a 7._o scandal_n 7_o sect._n 15_o nation_n to_o the_o king_n
prayer_n sect._n 26_o see_v how_o these_o sober_a spirit_a man_n who_o can_v have_v be_v content_v yea_o desire_v the_o correct_v or_o reform_v or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o file_v of_o this_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v though_o not_o file_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n use_v it_o preach_v not_o against_o it_o labour_v not_o by_o their_o sermon_n to_o raise_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o dislike_n of_o it_o discourage_v none_o from_o it_o but_o condemn_v the_o negligent_a and_o consequent_o encourage_v the_o diligent_a frequent_v of_o these_o public_a prayer_n oh_o be_v man_n cordial_o so_o affect_v of_o such_o holy_a humble_a peaceable_a spirit_n with_o how_o much_o quietness_n and_o peace_n may_v we_o live_v together_o and_o worship_n and_o 42.4_o and_o psal_n 42.4_o go_v with_o a_o multitude_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n then_o may_v we_o 55.14_o we_o psal_n 55.14_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n and_o if_o so_o then_o 3.3_o then_o amos_n 3.3_o agree_v and_o as_o our_o old_a version_n have_v it_o as_o friend_n to_o these_o let_v i_o add_v but_o the_o present_a judgement_n of_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n who_o say_v majesty_n say_v 1_o paper_n of_o propos_fw-fr to_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n provide_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o not_o our_o liturgy_n upon_o that_o account_n sect._n 27_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prescribe_a form_n yea_o more_o we_o can_v with_o much_o ease_n prove_v the_o not_o only_a lawfulness_n but_o usefulness_n yea_o in_o some_o degree_n necessity_n of_o a_o well_o compose_v form_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n 1._o to_o help_v the_o weak_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o man_n imperitiae_fw-la man_n quaeâ—i_fw-la solet_fw-la utrum_fw-la concepiis_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulis_fw-la publicè_fw-la out_o privatim_fw-la uti_fw-la liceat_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la debita_fw-la animi_fw-la attentioni_fw-la pronuncientur_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la licitas_fw-la sedet_fw-la valdè_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la contendimus_fw-la quia_fw-la novas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concipere_fw-la cuivis_fw-la detum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la synop_n pâ—rior_fw-la theolog_fw-la disp_n 36._o thes_n 33._o sic_fw-la et_fw-la calvinas_fw-la epist_n 87._o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la tam_fw-la confiditur_fw-la quorun_n dan_fw-mi simplicitati_fw-la et_fw-la imperitiae_fw-la and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n of_o who_o ministry_n the_o church_n may_v have_v need_n and_o this_o true_o be_v not_o of_o no_o consideration_n for_o let_v we_o hear_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o mr._n ball_n 8._o ball_n see_v ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la c._n 7._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 8._o will_v tell_v we_o what_o a_o godly_a learned_a and_o well_o experience_a minister_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n say_v he_o of_o pray_v by_o book_n or_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n both_o natural_a as_o will_n and_o utterance_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n give_v to_o divers_a man_n beside_o some_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n more_o than_o other_o which_o difference_n i_o have_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o private_a christian_n but_o in_o some_o most_o reverend_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a minister_n some_o use_v both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o private_a family_n a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v a_o constant_a form_n both_o of_o matter_n and_o word_n 2._o sect._n 28_o to_o testify_v communion_n to_o testify_v our_o consent_n 87._o consent_n ut_fw-la ceâ—tiùs_fw-la conslet_n omnium_fw-la inteâ—_n se_fw-la ecclefiarum_fw-la consemsus_fw-la cav_n ep._n 87._o and_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o shall_v another_o find_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n faith_n worship_n of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o her_o confession_n and_o liturgy_n 3._o to_o prevent_v irregularity_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o irregularity_n in_o worship_n sect._n 29_o schism_n yea_o and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o council_n before_o cite_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o probata_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o something_o against_o faith_n through_o ignorance_n or_o rashness_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o well_o compose_v form_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o that_o sacred_a service_n or_o dissonant_n to_o christian_a charity_n shall_v through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o some_o the_o corruption_n frowardness_n malice_n or_o wickedness_n of_o other_o be_v utter_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o liturgy_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v a_o excellent_a preventive_a both_o of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o unbeseeming_a irregularity_n sect._n 30._o 4._o 4._o to_o extend_v to_o all_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o but_o of_o very_o great_a consideration_n to_o reach_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o public_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o sect._n 31._o 5._o 5._o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n be_v incomparable_o most_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n though_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n may_v commend_v the_o speaker_n yet_o be_v a_o form_n much_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o hearer_n who_o in_o a_o know_a form_n may_v ready_o concur_v with_o the_o speaker_n for_o this_o they_o already_o understand_v be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v heart_n with_o those_o petition_n which_o they_o know_v be_v to_o be_v put_v up_o which_o in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n of_o a_o man_n own_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o hearer_n unheard_a by_o they_o before_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v for_o such_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o man_n expression_n especial_o to_o vulgar_a ear_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o can_v not_o join_v heart_n and_o while_o they_o study_v to_o understand_v they_o the_o minister_n be_v go_v to_o other_o petition_n in_o these_o public_a form_n know_v and_o understand_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attend_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o real_o this_o be_v 33._o be_v nos_fw-la conceptas_fw-la formulas_fw-la valde_fw-la utiles_fw-la contendimus_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la attentio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la per_fw-la usitatas_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la juvasur_fw-fr synop_n purior_fw-la theol._n disp_n 36._o thes_n 33._o no_o small_a help_n to_o attention_n when_o the_o mind_n need_v not_o study_v to_o understand_v but_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o attend_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n sect._n 32_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o show_v our_o own_o part_n but_o to_o lay_v forth_o ourselves_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n under_o our_o charge_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unseemly_a to_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n then_o for_o christ_n 26.39.42.44_o christ_n mat._n 26.39.42.44_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o real_o sect._n 33_o when_o we_o be_v still_o the_o same_o person_n who_o come_v to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o mercy_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o beg_v the_o same_o blessing_n pardon_v peace_n grace_n life_n health_n comfort_n &c_n &c_n to_o vow_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o faith_n love_n loyalty_n obedience_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o favour_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n sect._n 34_o in_o a_o word_n in_o any_o prayer_n confession_n praise_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a the_o word_n proper_a the_o affection_n suitable_a the_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v acceptable_a and_o this_o may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o form_n as_o in_o any_o private_a conception_n sect._n 35_o for_o that_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o 1_o thes_n 5.18_o spirit_n form_n no_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n
and_o beg_a repentance_n and_o remission_n some_o confession_n of_o weakness_n blindness_n infidelity_n and_o pray_v for_o strength_n illumination_n and_o faith_n prayer_n for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o according_a to_o god_n will_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n sect._n 5_o only_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o those_o reverend_n divine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n among_o all_o their_o exception_n to_o our_o present_a form_n have_v not_o in_o any_o one_o charge_v this_o book_n with_o matter_n of_o impiety_n or_o material_a evil_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o public_a administration_n and_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o thought_n hereafter_o so_o as_o the_o use_n of_o they_o shall_v involve_v any_o one_o in_o sin_n yea_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v these_o expression_n 1._o expression_n account_v of_o all_o proceed_v p._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a work_n for_o that_o time_n if_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a then_o it_o can_v be_v sinful_a now_o again_o exception_n again_o ibid._n p._n 11._o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o several_a exception_n the_o thing_n themselves_o viz._n there_o except_v against_o and_z desire_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o essential_o of_o public_a worship_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o much_o may_v be_v comply_v with_o and_o conform_v to_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o main_a and_o these_o not_o be_v essential_o of_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o prohibition_n deut._n 12.32_o so_o much_o urge_v for_o peace_n sake_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o again_o exception_n again_o ibid._n p._n 32._o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o particul_n exception_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o deprave_v or_o reproach_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n then_o certain_o they_o charge_v it_o not_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o impiety_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reproach_n enough_o sect._n 6_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v reckon_v many_o expression_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o need_v amendment_n or_o possible_o to_o want_v a_o favourable_a construction_n or_o that_o may_v be_v express_v better_a but_o all_o this_o amount_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o by_o they_o urge_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o it_o only_o oblige_v we_o so_o much_o to_o consult_v the_o honour_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o put_v that_o just_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o proper_a governor_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o our_o conception_n that_o we_o can_v do_v better_o do_v not_o free_v we_o at_o all_o from_o obey_v the_o the_o law_n which_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o whereby_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v up_o but_o that_o at_o some_o time_n as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o sermon_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n also_o but_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n more_o distinct_o sect._n 7_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o exception_n give_v in_o which_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o extend_v they_o further_o than_o those_o brethren_n do_v intend_v or_o offer_v they_o for_o they_o use_v they_o only_o as_o argument_n for_o a_o emendation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o who_o can_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o bard_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o mean_n in_o their_o thought_n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o other_o present_o conclude_v they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o begin_v to_o think_v some_o strange_a horrid_a thing_n impose_v upon_o they_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o so_o dire_a a_o aspect_n as_o to_o make_v minister_n afraid_a of_o it_o or_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o or_o people_n to_o hear_v it_o sect._n 8_o the_o exception_n be_v many_o and_o numerous_a and_o people_n that_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o present_o think_v they_o all_o of_o a_o nature_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o damn_v the_o book_n but_o especial_o when_o such_o a_o juvent_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la now_o prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvent_fw-la multitude_n of_o enormity_n be_v charge_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o guilty_a whereas_o those_o brethren_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 11._o a_o account_v of_o proc._n p._n 11._o various_a nature_n for_o some_o they_o grant_v be_v of_o inferior_a consiaeration_n verbal_a rather_o than_o material_a then_o sure_o i_o be_o these_o be_v not_o sit_v subject_n of_o contention_n we_o may_v use_v they_o notwithstanding_o and_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a transgression_n if_o we_o shall_v disobey_v a_o establish_a law_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o no_o high_a consideration_n than_o which_o be_v only_o verbal_a sect._n 9_o against_o other_o they_o plead_v but_o as_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a as_o not_o have_v a_o clear_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o warrant_n for_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o particular_a warrant_n nor_o be_v this_o always_o necessary_a in_o many_o case_n a_o general_a warrant_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o i_o statuta_fw-la majorum_fw-la prolege_n tenenda_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o own_o church_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dubious_a it_o be_v not_o certain_a we_o shall_v sin_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v sin_v against_o a_o 13.2_o a_o rom._n 13.2_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o brethren_n confess_v 4._o confess_v due_a account_n to_o his_o majesty_n p._n 4._o that_o public_a judgement_n belong_v to_o public_a person_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o without_o doubt_n in_o such_o dubious_a matter_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o exalt_v his_o own_o understanding_n above_o its_o worth_n and_o office_n nor_o erroneous_o pretend_v god_n law_n against_o the_o just_a command_n of_o his_o superior_n nor_o the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n sect._n 10_o but_o some_o thing_n they_o say_v there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o real_a corruption_n i_o know_v none_o that_o plead_v for_o they_o none_o do_v i_o know_v but_o will_v have_v such_o reform_v and_o not_o submit_v to_o all_o conscientious_o agree_v to_o that_o apostolical_a maxim_n 5.29_o maxim_n act._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o then_o let_v those_o who_o disobey_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o hand_n that_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o obey_v not_o be_v real_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v not_o seem_v only_o but_o real_o corrupt_v and_o repuguant_n to_o the_o holy_a rule_n sect._n 11_o 2._o note_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a or_o indeed_o to_o carry_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n but_o only_o that_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v so_o now_o though_o such_o a_o apparency_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n and_o so_o only_o they_o use_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o alteration_n and_o do_v just_o require_v such_o amendment_n where_o there_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mischief_n by_o a_o change_n than_o there_o be_v inconvenience_n in_o the_o non-alteration_n or_o can_v be_v good_a
warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v clear_v we_o shall_v better_o judge_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o edification_n i_o shall_v put_v the_o argument_n into_o form_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v able_a more_o apposite_o to_o apply_v the_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o argument_n must_v stand_v thus_o sect._n 3_o branch_n 1_o where_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n scripture_n responsal_n of_o people_n whether_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o those_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v the_o people_n part_n in_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v only_o with_o silence_n and_o reverence_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o to_o declare_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o close_a by_o say_v amen_n and_o the_o form_n prescribe_v do_v not_o so_o but_o appoint_v to_o the_o people_n a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o public_a service_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n between_o that_o form_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o and_o the_o form_n so_o as_o be_v express_v ergo._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n several_a particular_n be_v produce_v the_o alternate_a read_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n the_o responsal_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n the_o litany_n so_o frame_v that_o the_o petition_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n utter_v by_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4_o these_o be_v the_o charge_n this_o the_o argument_n wherein_o 1_o to_o the_o proposition_n i_o shall_v say_v little_a though_o as_o that_o be_v express_v it_o may_v admit_v some_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v say_v only_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v so_o and_o so_o and_o the_o form_n appoint_v so_o and_o so_o now_o what_o be_v only_o intimate_v be_v not_o clear_o determine_v and_o here_o therefore_o be_v no_o real_a but_o a_o seem_a or_o intimate_v repugnancy_n 2._o but_o the_o assumption_n as_o there_o conceive_v viz._n that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v sc_fw-la by_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v the_o people_n part_n in_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v only_o with_o silence_n to_o attend_v and_o declare_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o close_a by_o say_v amen_o this_o i_o positive_o and_o resolute_o deny_v for_o sect._n 5_o all_o logician_n know_v that_o a_o particular_a affirmative_a overthrow_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o a_o particular_a negative_a a_o universal_a affirmative_a observe_v then_o this_o be_v all_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o express_a universal_a the_o minister_n in_o all_o public_a service_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o people_n the_o people_n only_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attend_v with_o silence_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o now_o if_o any_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v enough_o to_o wipe_v of_o this_o charge_n and_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n do_v afford_v we_o many_o sect._n 6_o be_v not_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n they_o be_v reckon_v as_o such_o in_o this_o very_a exception_n and_o though_o in_o the_o latter_a branch_n there_o be_v a_o restriction_n to_o public_a prayer_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v against_o the_o people_n part_n in_o all_o public_a service_n and_o the_o plea_n be_v lay_v not_o only_o against_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o public_a prayer_n but_o against_o the_o alternate_a read_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o people_n join_v with_o their_o voice_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o these_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o scripture_n appointment_n or_o intimation_n which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o appoint_v the_o priest_n levite_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o alone_o for_o the_o people_n in_o these_o but_o do_v also_o not_o intimate_v only_o but_o clear_o express_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o considerable_a part_n in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o silent_o attend_v and_o add_v only_o their_o amen_o in_o the_o close_a sect._n 7_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o brethren_n 16._o brethren_n accom_n of_o proceed_v reply_v p._n 92._o sect._n 16._o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n as_o we_o have_v which_o form_n be_v careful_o collect_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o form_n be_v then_o certain_o to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o for_o sect._n 8_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o sing_v be_v question_v by_o none_o that_o i_o know_v even_o those_o sectary_n who_o deny_v it_o in_o mix_a congregation_n as_o they_o allow_v no_o such_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n do_v yet_o allow_v it_o among_o those_o who_o they_o account_v all_o saint_n but_o for_o we_o we_o all_o practice_n it_o and_o whether_o we_o sing_v together_o joint_o in_o meet_a or_o alternate_o in_o prose_n as_o in_o the_o cathedral_n way_n the_o matter_n come_v all_o to_o one_o the_o people_n bear_v their_o part_n in_o both_o sect._n 9_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o manner_n of_o sing_v it_o have_v still_o be_v various_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o yet_o that_o diversity_n breed_v no_o division_n or_o contrariety_n there_o be_v 6._o be_v tot_o panè_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la hieron_n ep_v 17._o ad_fw-la marc._n cap._n 6._o as_o many_o quire_n of_o singer_n and_o way_n of_o sing_v as_o diversity_n of_o country_n sometime_o one_o only_o sing_v and_o then_o another_o rustic_n another_o dicas_fw-la psalmum_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la tuo_fw-la hieron_n ep_v id_fw-la rustic_n in_o his_o order_n sometime_o sonare_fw-la sometime_o tertul_n ad_fw-la uxer_n l._n 2._o dicit_fw-la psalmum_fw-la inter_fw-la dvos_fw-la sonare_fw-la two_o sometime_o we_o find_v a_o council_n forbdide_v 15._o forbdide_v council_n laodic_n can_v 15._o any_o to_o sing_v but_o such_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o sing_v belong_v sometime_o the_o whole_a multitude_n sing_v 65._o sing_v audict_v orantis_fw-la populi_fw-la confistens_fw-la quis_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vocem_fw-la spectet_fw-la celebres_fw-la hymnorum_fw-la sonitus_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n 65._o that_o those_o who_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o the_o loud_a sound_n of_o their_o sing_n and_o this_o sometime_o joint_o together_o sometime_o by_o course_n or_o pasil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o people_n in_o st._n basils_n time_n sing_v the_o psalmedy_n one_o part_n answer_v another_o at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v smite_v as_o with_o thunder_n see_v jewel_n art_n 3._o diu._n 2._o out_o of_o basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la cler._n neocaesar_n and_o greg_n naz._n orat._n funebr_n in_o pasil_n quire-wise_a 7._o quire-wise_a responsoriis_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantu_fw-la virorum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la virginum_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la consonus_fw-la undarum_fw-la srâ—gor_fw-la resultat_fw-la ambr._n hexamer_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o a_o many_o more_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v mr._n ball_n give_v we_o which_o i_o have_v now_o not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v he_o that_o please_v may_v euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 27._o plin._n epist_n l._n 10._o ep_n 97._o basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la cleric_n neocaesar_n nazianz._n funcbr_n orat_fw-la in_o basil_n aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 6_o 7._o man_n woman_n maid_n and_o little_a child_n answer_v one_o another_o sect._n 10_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o late_a age_n only_o but_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o scripture_n time_n also_o there_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o solemn_a service_n in_o such_o form_n answer_v one_o another_o there_o we_o find_v in_o one_o place_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 16.7_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d responderunt_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i_o e._n vicissim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cant_fw-la abant_fw-la piscat_fw-la ezr._n 3.10_o 11._o with_o 1_o chr._n 6.31_o &_o 16.7_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n and_o praise_v god_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o king_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o the_o people_n even_o the_o woman_n also_o for_o so_o we_o read_v not_o moses_n only_o but_o the_o 15.1_o the_o exod._n 15.1_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o
material_o evil_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o then_o these_o not_o be_v unlawful_a our_o zeal_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o engage_v all_o sober_a christian_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o establishment_n chap._n x._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o this_o practice_n show_v to_o be_v 1._o no_o argument_n of_o weakness_n 2._o no_o plea_n for_o idleness_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o 3._o from_o conscience_n of_o duty_n sect._n 1_o have_v now_o vindicated_n our_o establish_a liturgy_n from_o all_o considerable_a exception_n both_o as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o may_v add_v at_o least_o with_o many_o some_o strength_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n in_o this_o case_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o this_o book_n as_o burden_n enough_o yet_o conform_v unto_o it_o and_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o yea_o judge_v that_o during_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o rather_o than_o forsake_v their_o station_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o testimony_n yet_o that_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la because_o he_o declare_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v the_o so_o often_o cite_v mr._n ball._n for_o a_o set_a form_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 120._o these_o trial_n of_o the_o groand_n of_o separate_a chap._n 7._o p._n 120._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o or_o of_o the_o godly_a faithful_a learned_a and_o reverend_a at_o home_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o a_o stint_a form_n as_o burdensome_a that_o in_o many_o case_n they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a a_o set_a form_n say_v he_o of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v approve_v by_o general_z consent_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o minister_n at_o home_n to_o who_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v think_v most_o burdensome_a have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n profess_v their_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n sect._n 2_o and_o as_o they_o like_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o a_o lyturgy_n in_o general_n so_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o our_o liturgy_n in_o particular_a and_o they_o think_v no_o fault_n object_v against_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o schismatical_a for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o 121._o we_o ball._n ibid._n p._n 121._o they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o those_o public_a prayer_n they_o have_v ordinary_o use_v the_o communion_n book_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n and_o still_o maintain_v unity_n peace_n and_o love_n with_o they_o who_o in_o some_o particular_n have_v be_v of_o another_o judgement_n all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o it_o be_v waste_v labour_n to_o produce_v testimony_n herein_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o we_o have_v these_o expression_n 176._o expression_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o p._n 176._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v it_o speak_v our_o liturgy_n for_o purity_n and_o soundness_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o mention_v say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n walk_v worthy_a of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o strive_v forward_o to_o perfection_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n sect._n 3_o and_o lest_o any_o may_v object_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n much_o decay_v and_o fall_v in_o those_o age_n from_o its_o first_o purity_n he_o ibid._n he_o ball._n ibid._n say_v but_o a_o little_a after_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v communion_n in_o other_o ordinance_n but_o not_o in_o their_o stint_a liturgy_n for_o in_o those_o time_n of_o all_o other_o part_n the_o liturgy_n be_v most_o pure_a god_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n so_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n in_o those_o hard_a and_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o and_o dangerous_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o liturgy_n be_v long_o preserve_v pure_a and_o free_a whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v present_a with_o more_o comfort_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o he_o cit_v several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n note_v in_o the_o basil_n the_o balth._n lyd._n not._n in_o disp_n taborit_fw-fr p._n 133._o illiric_n catal._n test_n l._n 1._o p._n 70_o 71._o musius_fw-la praefat._n in_o anaph_n basil_n margin_n and_o close_v with_o this_o remarkable_a conclusion_n which_o do_v indeed_o speak_v a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o i_o will_v therefore_o desire_v all_o our_o yet_o dissent_v brethren_n serious_o to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n viz._n the_o purity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o liturgy_n for_o purity_n and_o soundness_n may_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o this_n say_v he_o due_o consider_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o many_o scruple_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v they_o who_o out_o of_o overgreat_a heat_n and_o forwardness_n be_v ready_a to_o except_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o what_o god_n offer_v because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v what_o they_o desire_v sect._n 4_o thus_o by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o liturgy_n a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n or_o any_o material_a evil_n and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v as_o sin_v upon_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o some_o have_v reckon_v some_o expression_n that_o need_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v for_o they_o already_o be_v so_o but_o appear_v to_o be_v sound_a suppose_v some_o that_o may_v be_v express_v better_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n our_o private_a thought_n that_o we_o can_v do_v better_o can_v free_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o though_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n according_a to_o occur_v necessity_n and_o emergency_n provide_v we_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n whence_o it_o will_v also_o be_v evidence_v that_o our_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n be_v 1._o sect._n 5_o no_o argument_n of_o weakness_n or_o inability_n in_o the_o minister_n who_o conform_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o this_o use_n the_o world_n shall_v bear_v we_o witness_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a wherein_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o forcible_o hinder_v from_o this_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v attest_v for_o we_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a administration_n we_o hope_v acceptable_o to_o god_n and_o with_o as_o much_o sobriety_n gravity_n modesty_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o not_o be_v count_v arrogance_n and_o boast_v if_o we_o say_v as_o any_o of_o the_o contrary-minded_n 2._o sect._n 6_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n of_o or_o plea_n for_o idleness_n for_o our_o work_n be_v all_o one_o our_o preach_a as_o frequent_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pain_n of_o lung_n which_o be_v not_o little_a in_o so_o much_o speak_v it_o be_v now_o more_o when_o we_o both_o use_v all_o this_o and_o continue_v our_o preach_v also_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v nor_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o man_n through_o their_o own_o laziness_n abuse_v it_o let_v they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o the_o crime_n be_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o idle_a ministry_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o abovecited_a etc._n abovecited_a ball._n trial_n of_o ground_n of_o separ_fw-la chap._n 4._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 8._o where_o he_o that_o please_v may_v find_v and_o peruse_v these_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n chrysost_n in_o genel_n
hom._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31_o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la conc._n 3._o the_o lazar_n hom._n 2._o &_o 5._o in_o math._n hom._n 10._o in_o joan_n hom._n 5._o &_o 6._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n hom._n 9_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coloss_n aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 9.16_o 21_o 29_o 35_o 37_o 50._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n in_o evang._n serm_n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 5_o 6._o possidon_n in_o vitâ_fw-la aug._n cap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n orig._n hom._n 6._o in_o levit._n council_n carth._n 4._o can._n 2._o council_n antioch_n can._n 17_o 18._o council_n tolet._n 3_o can._n 7._o council_n mogun_n can._n 25_o etc._n etc._n ball_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o gather_v together_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o abetter_n maintainer_n and_o in_o part_n deviser_n of_o stint_a liturgy_n have_v be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v renown_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o constant_a continual_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o orious_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o cyprian_a ambrose_n chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n do_v all_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_v some_o of_o they_o devise_v stint_v form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o yet_o who_o almost_o for_o diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o three_o of_o they_o there_o be_v plentiful_a testimony_n that_o they_o preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o year_n at_o lest_o once_o or_o twice_o without_o fail_n you_o have_v hear_v yesterday_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n be_v common_a in_o their_o tractate_v and_o homily_n augustine_n even_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sickness_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n cheerful_o and_o bold_o with_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o without_o intermission_n at_o all_o the_o like_a diligence_n be_v note_v in_o other_o who_o live_v before_o and_o about_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n consider_v then_o i_o say_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o and_o consider_v the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o counsel_n for_o sedulity_n in_o preach_v exhort_v instruct_v the_o people_n even_o when_o they_o require_v also_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o or_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o idle_a ministry_n 3._o sect._n 7_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n that_o oblige_v we_o and_o real_o and_o cordial_o to_o consult_v the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n under_o our_o charge_n that_o do_v engage_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o establish_a form_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a to_o be_v comply_v with_o no_o part_n of_o it_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o certain_o it_o can_v become_v unlawful_a by_o be_v command_v for_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o command_n can_v be_v make_v sinful_a by_o a_o command_n unless_o obedience_n itself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sin_n and_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v sinful_a but_o to_o obey_v authority_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n it_o have_v upon_o conscience_n that_o which_o before_o be_v only_o lawful_a now_o have_v the_o fiat_n from_o authority_n become_v a_o duty_n chap._n xi_o the_o people_n exhort_v to_o charity_n and_o obedience_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v see_v what_o may_v engage_v minister_n to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v impertinent_a if_o i_o now_o add_v a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o people_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popular_a clamour_n and_o those_o be_v ready_a to_o except_v against_o this_o book_n who_o neither_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v faulty_a nor_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v nor_o have_v ever_o serious_o consider_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n necessity_n or_o conveniency_n and_o expediency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o such_o people_n mouth_n that_o those_o volley_n of_o reproach_n and_o black_a slander_n of_o ungodly_a superstitious_a man_n idle_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n dumb_a dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o those_o minister_n who_o conscientious_o conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o holy_a humble_a and_o charitable_a in_o their_o life_n as_o able_a learned_a faithful_a and_o painful_a diligent_a preacher_n as_o any_o they_o be_v such_o people_n who_o froward_o forsake_v their_o own_o pastor_n though_o never_o so_o able_a only_o because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o run_v after_o those_o only_o who_o use_v it_o not_o or_o when_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v from_o any_o other_o either_o whole_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n for_o the_o liturgy_n sake_n or_o else_o will_v not_o present_v themselves_o there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o service_n be_v pass_v too_o many_o thus_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v their_o own_o way_n and_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v after_o lie_v vanity_n as_o these_o two_o be_v by_o the_o 8._o the_o ionas_n 2_o 8._o prophet_n join_v together_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o land_n whether_o these_o sally_n of_o intemperance_n these_o virulent_a violence_n of_o unruly_a tongue_n these_o divide_v carriage_n can_v be_v judge_v or_o rational_o deem_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n or_o that_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v or_o agreeable_a to_o those_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o piety_n that_o purity_n and_o unity_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o express_o engage_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o walk_v in_o sect._n 2_o let_v i_o serious_o entreat_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o these_o carriage_n as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o the_o sentiment_n even_o of_o the_o sober_a old_a nonconformist_n who_o have_v both_o ordinary_o use_v this_o book_n themselves_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n maintain_v still_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o as_o 10._o as_o see_v above_o chap._n 10._o before_o be_v show_v condemn_v as_o the_o voluntary_a separation_n upon_o pretence_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o people_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o their_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o these_o public_a prayer_n and_o real_o to_o a_o consider_v christian_a the_o same_o argument_n which_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o use_v this_o form_n shall_v have_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o these_o three_o effect_n 1._o sect._n 3_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o charity_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o we_o let_v none_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o call_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o judge_v all_o those_o man_n ungodly_a formal_a superstitious_a etc._n etc._n who_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o establish_a law_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n when_o they_o have_v such_o obligation_n upon_o their_o conscience_n even_o from_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o without_o doubt_v many_o be_v and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o these_o office_n with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_n in_o true_a contrition_n and_o brokennesse_n of_o spirit_n with_o inflame_a affection_n and_o with_o as_o much_o devotion_n as_o any_o else_o in_o any_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n must_v not_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n or_o reproach_n upon_o that_o service_n which_o they_o and_o all_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v any_o more_o than_o as_o great_a personal_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o of_o another_o persuasion_n can_v prove_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o persuasion_n 11.9_o persuasion_n mat._n 18.7_o luke_n 17.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o scandal_n will_v arise_v and_o all_o side_n will_v afford_v matter_n enough_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o indeed_o no_o scandal_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o side_v 13._o side_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o 4._o &_o 16.1_o v._o 12_o 13._o make_v party_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o this_o way_n another_z i_o be_o of_o
be_v in_o the_o romish_a ritual_a it_o be_v neither_o consonant_n to_o religion_n reason_n or_o policy_n to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o only_o to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o among_o they_o reformation_n be_v not_o a_o total_a eradication_n or_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o evil_a from_o the_o good_a of_o error_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n from_o the_o good_a proper_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n our_o wise_a reformer_n therefore_o do_v their_o work_n as_o become_v christian_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o dross_n and_o keep_v the_o gold_n when_o they_o cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o retain_v still_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o that_o something_o be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o ritual_a upon_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o yet_o 2._o sect._n 4_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v this_o book_n whole_o or_o only_o take_v out_o of_o that_o for_o let_v any_o man_n but_o compare_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o difference_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o that_o they_o can_v rational_o conclude_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o other_o or_o this_o to_o be_v whole_o take_v thence_o for_o have_v not_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a reverend_a man_n who_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o liturgy_n the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v and_o be_v not_o all_o those_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o those_o psalm_n and_o scriptural_a hymn_n all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n take_v out_o of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n or_o can_v we_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n say_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n because_o happy_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o at_o least_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o but_o from_o a_o high_a and_o pure_a fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o have_v not_o those_o holy_a compiler_n many_o other_o liturgy_n also_o before_o they_o to_o consider_v beside_o that_o popish_a ritual_n questionless_a they_o have_v liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_n and_o greek_a church_n which_o owe_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o several_a church_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v now_o take_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n and_o many_o yea_o most_o if_o not_o all_o those_o short_a versicles_n and_o respond_v such_o as_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloria_fw-la pairi_fw-la and_o several_a more_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o compare_v they_o shall_v find_v and_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n know_v they_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n when_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v other_o ritual_n in_o their_o eye_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o pure_a composition_n further_o what_o be_v retain_v in_o we_o and_o sound_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o not_o good_a be_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o very_a great_a excess_n of_o uncharitableness_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o liturgy_n take_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o so_o evident_o they_o do_v agree_v 3._o sect._n 5_o for_o the_o yet_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o let_v i_o give_v you_o one_o note_v out_o of_o a_o eminent_a 153._o eminent_a ball._n trial_n of_o ground_n of_o separ_fw-la chap._n 8._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 4._o p._n 153._o nonconformist_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n urge_v with_o virulence_n enough_o by_o the_o separatist_n in_o those_o time_n his_o word_n be_v we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o mass_n in_o former_a time_n do_v signify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n confession_n of_o faith_n sing_v of_o psalm_n read_v and_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a mass_n and_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o for_o see_v gratian_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 1._o can._n 12._o &_o 50._o &_o 54._o exit_fw-la council_n fol._n 4._o can._n 12._o ambr._n ep._n 35._o l._n 5._o conc._n milev_n can._n 12._o bellar._n de_fw-fr miss_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o to_o hear_v mass_n be_v then_o but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n it_o appear_v which_o even_o the_o papist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v but_o now_o the_o roman_a mass_n be_v put_v for_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v they_o take_v it_o when_o they_o say_v our_o service-book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v the_o mass-book_n be_v in_o time_n add_v to_o our_o communion-book_n and_o by_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a purity_n popery_n be_v a_o scab_n or_o a_o leprosy_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o abomination_n ann_n x_v to_o the_o liturgy_n before_o the_o mass_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n or_o begin_v to_o be_v hatch_v there_o be_v stint_v liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o substance_n much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v their_o liturgy_n first_o and_o the_o western_a borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o they_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n attribute_v to_o james_n basil_n chrysostom_n be_v counterfeit_n but_o divers_a thing_n in_o they_o contain_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o question_n they_o have_v their_o appoint_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o evangelist_n their_o stint_a prayer_n and_o form_n of_o celebration_n with_o some_o variety_n but_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o form_n be_v at_o first_o more_o brief_a afterward_o enlarge_v and_o by_o enlargement_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v corruption_n as_o a_o disease_n by_o this_o mean_n cleave_v to_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o recover_v to_o its_o first_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n the_o cardinal_n quignonius_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o so_o change_v the_o roman_a breviary_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v rather_o like_v a_o english_a book_n of_o prayer_n than_o a_o roman_a breviary_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n gather_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o pure_a of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o a_o refine_v of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o mass_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n dilemma_n note_v this_o dilemma_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o mass-book_n come_v to_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n sound_n and_o holy_a for_o matter_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o antichristianism_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n before_o than_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o only_o usurp_v they_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o true_a man_n to_o claim_v his_o own_o good_n wherever_o he_o find_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mass-book_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o it_o but_o some_o thing_n restore_v out_o of_o pure_a antiquity_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v wicked_o expunge_v and_o to_o this_o discourse_n he_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o nonconformist_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n service-book_n lincoln_n act_n and_o men._n vol._n p._n 1631._o of_o dr._n tailor_n be_v testimony_n concern_v our_o service-book_n never_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n unlawful_a never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n never_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v
be_v evermore_o teach_v to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v these_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o woe_n ship_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o that_o some_o petty_a dislike_n of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o the_o external_a form_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v and_o good_a shall_v cause_v separation_n and_o to_o all_o this_o he_o add_v this_o short_a but_o true_a and_o observable_a conclusion_n that_o our_o service-book_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n wherein_o sundry_a prayer_n be_v insert_v use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o he._n 4._o sect._n 6_o let_v any_o man_n serious_o compare_v the_o masse-book_n with_o our_o liturgy_n and_o not_o take_v all_o upon_o a_o general_a report_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v this_o objection_n vanish_v there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o wise_a or_o consider_v man_n shall_v lay_v this_o imputation_n upon_o our_o liturgy_n i_o have_v see_v several_a of_o the_o popish_a office_n and_o have_v some_o by_o i_o and_o one_o entire_a ritual_a i_o have_v read_v they_o over_o i_o have_v compare_v we_o with_o they_o and_o what_o find_v i_o even_o a_o vast_a difference_n a_o diametrical_a opposition_n so_o palpable_o false_a be_v that_o which_o 150._o which_o ball._n ibid._n p._n 150._o can_v the_o separatist_n object_v that_o not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o matter_n also_o for_o 1._o sect._n 7_o in_o the_o form_n and_o order_n they_o begin_v not_o as_o we_o do_v they_o go_v not_o on_o as_o we_o do_v our_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o that_o declaration_n of_o absolution_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v annex_v with_o which_o we_o begin_v be_v never_o that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o their_o masse-book_n therefore_o can_v be_v take_v thence_o 2._o sect._n 8_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v evident_o asleep_o far_o wide_a difference_n for_o that_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a foppery_n those_o many_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a trumpery_n prayer_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n angel_n saint_n for_o soul_n depart_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o beside_o christ_n and_o many_o a_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n more_o in_o their_o ritual_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o those_o many_o holy_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o they_o own_v not_o yea_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o liturgy_n say_v the_o ibid._n the_o ball._n ibid._n forecited_a author_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o upon_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o and_o express_o deny_v the_o other_o five_o as_o such_o which_o they_o maintain_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v these_o say_v he_o and_o with_o he_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o rational_a man_n the_o devise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o they_o admit_v but_o in_o one_o to_o the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o by_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o ritual_a whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o repeat_v and_o daily_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n again_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v this_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n these_o imputation_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o their_o reason_n be_v weak_a upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v these_o thing_n show_v so_o much_o difference_n so_o great_a a_o opposition_n between_o we_o and_o they_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v as_o he_o a_o little_a after_o do_v express_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v sincere_o approve_v our_o public_a service_n but_o they_o must_v condemn_v and_o detest_v their_o own_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v much_o more_o to_o feign_a saeint_n their_o receive_n in_o one_o kind_n their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n their_o real_a i.e._n corporal_a presence_n their_o satisfaction_n for_o venial_a sin_n their_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o at_o least_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o first_o with_o other_o the_o like_a again_o when_o i_o see_v those_o prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o and_o we_o indeed_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o though_o some_o passage_n be_v in_o they_o which_o we_o also_o use_v yet_o the_o entire_a prayer_n different_a either_o something_o in_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o something_o in_o they_o which_o we_o admit_v not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o expression_n in_o a_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o use_v make_v not_o the_o prayer_n the_o same_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n also_o for_o throughout_o the_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o preface_n the_o same_o petition_n and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n which_o in_o most_o of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o and_o further_o when_o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o prayer_n i_o say_v some_z for_o they_o be_v but_o few_o exact_o the_o same_o yet_o these_o such_o as_o be_v for_o matter_n good_a sound_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a for_o word_n and_o expression_n savoury_a and_o significant_a and_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o of_o these_o prayer_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o considerable_a exception_n by_o those_o who_o have_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n except_v against_o this_o book_n i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o in_o they_o charge_v with_o any_o material_a error_n by_o any_o no_o not_o those_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v the_o most_o fault_n in_o it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v except_v against_o for_o matter_n or_o word_n let_v the_o particular_n be_v examine_v if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o then_o judge_v if_o therefore_o they_o be_v evil_a because_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n now_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o it_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o confident_o take_v up_o for_o a_o notorious_a truth_n that_o our_o common-prayer-book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o popish_a mass-book_n or_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v thence_o and_o may_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n be_v turn_v into_o it_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v imagine_v any_o considerable_a reason_n the_o french_a king_n and_o bishop_n have_v ☞_o ☞_o to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o there_o it_o have_v be_v here_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n translate_v into_o that_o language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n among_o we_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v they_o late_o do_v but_o i_o fear_v these_o imputation_n have_v be_v lay_v and_o these_o expression_n and_o reproach_n take_v up_o and_o give_v out_o but_o upon_o design_n to_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o averseness_n from_o and_o to_o make_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v prove_v too_o sad_a snare_n to_o entangle_v many_o tender_a conscience_n in_o needless_a fear_n scruple_n and_o doubt_n sect._n 9_o 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a that_o for_o the_o main_n our_o book_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a ritual_a or_o take_v thence_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o evil_n or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v nothing_o less_o can_v we_o think_v the_o papist_n so_o void_a of_o all_o christianity_n yea_o of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v it_o therefore_o evil_a because_o they_o use_v it_o suppose_v a_o minister_n either_o in_o his_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o sometime_o in_o both_o shall_v borrow_v some_o expression_n or_o phrase_n from_o the_o heathen_a author_n shall_v his_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n present_o for_o this_o be_v account_v the_o devise_n or_o invention_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o
therefore_o need_v not_o this_o admonition_n the_o one_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o other_o see_v we_o not_o daily_o how_o atheism_n abound_v the_o time_n be_v when_o gentile_n become_v christian_n and_o now_o christian_n turn_v gentile_n yea_o many_o and_o more_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o exceed_a glory_n in_o that_o honourable_a service_n than_o ever_o be_v julian_n that_o gross_a apostata_fw-la so_o he_o but_o 4._o §_o 9_o have_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o ancient_a practice_n for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a viz._n that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o use_v this_o rite_n confess_v in_o itself_o lawful_a we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o they_o glory_v upon_o these_o account_n the_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o this_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n may_v well_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o a_o sober_a mind_a man_n of_o not_o the_o least_o weight_n to_o sway_v he_o to_o a_o compliance_n in_o this_o thing_n §_o 10_o 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o church_n have_v establish_v this_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o holy_a just_a and_o good_n for_o §_o 11_o 1._o our_o church_n as_o it_o do_v confess_v in_o her_o canon_n 30._o canon_n can._n 30._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o that_o corruption_n of_o popery_n have_v once_o possess_v it_o so_o she_o declare_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v ever_o accompany_v here_o with_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o convenient_a §_o 12_o 2._o have_v deny_v and_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n she_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n profess_v it_o a_o rite_n perfect_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o only_o make_v necessary_a as_o to_o our_o present_a practice_n during_o the_o stand_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o require_v this_o practice_n chief_o and_o only_o on_o these_o two_o ground_n §_o 13_o 1._o to_o show_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o day_n of_o old_a for_o so_o be_v her_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n deride_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o preach_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o all_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o glory_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hateful_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_a christ_n crucify_a but_o the_o force_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o expect_v thereby_o 2._o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n beget_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o christian_n short_o after_o use_v in_o their_o action_n thereby_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o sign_n they_o do_v use_v among_o themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o jew_n and_o sign_v therewith_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v this_o sign_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o great_a applause_n when_o if_o any_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o of_o christ_n merit_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o better_o endure_v all_o this_o do_v our_o church_n declare_v why_o but_o to_o show_v her_o consent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o perfect_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o late_a day_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n for_o so_o she_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v or_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v it_o do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o endamage_v the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n and_o this_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o account_v a_o crime_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v have_v prove_v it_o so_o §_o 14_o 2._o another_o end_n be_v by_o this_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n as_o well_o signal_n as_o verbal_a of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n to_o signify_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o our_o joy_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a by_o this_o make_v open_a profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o such_o a_o profess_v sign_n mr_n baxter_n himself_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v 3._o let_v i_o add_v though_o we_o place_v no_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n allow_v but_o condemn_v it_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n apply_v to_o we_o in_o our_o batipsme_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n constant_a to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o bar_n against_o apostasy_n it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a the_o father_n cite_v father_n see_v cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v recover_v to_o the_o right_a use_n may_v be_v so_o still_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a be_v sacramentum_fw-la militiae_fw-la the_o soldier_n oath_n there_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o there_o have_v we_o take_v our_o prest-money_n to_o serve_v under_o our_o 12.2_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.2_o captain_n general_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o engage_v our_o constant_a obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o challenge_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v afterward_o revolt_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v aside_o but_o then_o as_o when_o a_o soldier_n come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o see_v his_o colour_n he_o now_o remember_v himself_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o serve_v and_o against_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o fight_v and_o these_o after-circumstance_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o bind_v he_o for_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n already_o yet_o be_v a_o outward_a inducement_n they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o loyalty_n so_o baptism_n be_v
make_v that_o distinction_n nor_o enjoin_v to_o eat_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v thus_o far_o free_a and_o while_o they_o judge_v the_o distinguish_a law_n oblige_v they_o must_v needs_o sin_v because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v it_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v their_o own_o voluntary_a spontaneous_a act_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v what_o they_o judge_v forbid_v meat_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o act_n be_v not_o spontaneous_a free_o take_v up_o by_o ourselves_o but_o impose_v on_o we_o and_o enjoin_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o this_o much_o alter_v the_o case_n a_o bare_a scruple_n and_o single_a doubles_n enough_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o supersede_n a_o action_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o may_v forbear_v but_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deny_v a_o work_n which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o certain_o be_v oblige_v our_o scruple_n may_v be_v groundless_a at_o most_o they_o be_v but_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a fear_n and_o the_o bare_a fear_n of_o uncertain_a sin_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v or_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o deny_v a_o certain_a duty_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n if_o any_o use_v the_o cross_n be_v thus_o oblige_v here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v §_o 16_o 2._o if_o any_o sin_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o this_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o user_n who_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o law_n and_o must_v do_v it_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o formalist_n or_o harsh_o censure_v they_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n the_o sin_n must_v lie_v not_o at_o the_o door_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v but_o of_o they_o that_o so_o unjust_o censure_v they_o the_o scandal_n be_v unjust_o take_v by_o the_o one_o not_o give_v by_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n be_v he_o who_o so_o censure_v the_o practice_n it_o can_v be_v his_o who_o must_v so_o do_v and_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o 2._o as_o for_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n or_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n reproach_n §._o 17._o the_o cross_n no_o scandal_n as_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o such_o enormous_a crime_n as_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v that_o shall_v as_o those_o false_a teacher_n by_o their_o destructive_a sect_n covetuousnesse_n and_o other_o pernicious_a way_n do_v 3._o do_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o cause_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o its_o great_a enemy_n will_v clear_v it_o and_o malice_n itself_o never_o dare_v charge_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o it_o §_o 18_o 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v any_o such_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n as_o to_o be_v a_o just_a stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o pagan_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v both_o jewe_a and_o pagan_a gentile_n do_v and_o do_v still_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n yet_o not_o at_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n viz._n a_o crucify_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n that_o we_o sign_v child_n with_o the_o cross_n trouble_v not_o they_o but_o that_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o die_v like_o man_n that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d isa_n 7.14_o john_n 1.14_o god_n man_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o second_o person_n 1.35_o person_n luke_n 1.35_o a_o son_n yet_o the_o same_o 20.30_o same_o john_n 20.30_o coëternal_a and_o coëssential_a with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v three_o yet_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n a_o 5.7_o a_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o tri-vnity_n that_o we_o expect_v life_n from_o he_o 43._o he_o mat._n 27.40_o 42_o 43._o who_o can_v not_o save_v his_o own_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o trust_v on_o he_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o 2.6_o the_o col._n 2.6_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o 9.5_o and_o rom._n 9.5_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o who_o yet_o be_v most_o shameful_o and_o base_o 19_o base_o matth._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o crucify_v among_o the_o 12._o the_o isa_n 53.9_o 12._o worst_a of_o malefactor_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o 1.23_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o jew_n a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o pagan_a gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsavoury_a vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v remove_v this_o stumbling-block_n it_o will_v be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o turn_v christian_n but_o for_o we_o to_o forsake_v our_o faith_n and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o and_o turn_v jew_n or_o pagan_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scandal_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o with_o the_o 2.2_o the_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v even_o christ_n crucify_v which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v to_o we_o 1.24_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o 1.16_o even_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n this_o we_o glory_n in_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o glory_n in_o and_o we_o therefore_o use_v this_o sign_n that_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n all_o may_v know_v that_o we_o 6.14_o we_o gal._n 6.14_o glory_n in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o much_o deride_v and_o reproach_n §_o 19_o 3._o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o scandal_n in_o this_o notion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o border_v upon_o idolatry_n take_v occasion_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o formality_n or_o worse_o this_o scandal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o church_n practice_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o be_v take_v but_o unjust_o by_o many_o who_o great_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v it_o urge_v be_v this_o object_n what_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o use_n by_o we_o but_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v by_o they_o and_o not_o command_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v continue_v among_o we_o the_o minor_a they_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o major_a they_o prove_v by_o analogy_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o though_o set_v up_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o 21.9_o the_o num._n 21.9_o heal_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n yet_o when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v 18.4_o be_v 2_o king_n 18.4_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o hezekiah_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o exon_n who_o refuse_v subscription_n soon_o after_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n go_v yet_o high_o and_o will_v prove_v it_o a_o etc._n a_o see_v hutton_n answ_o to_o reas_n etc._n etc._n c._n 26._o p._n 142_o 152_o etc._n etc._n idol_n and_o the_o use_n idolatry_n strange_a but_o thus_o they_o venture_v on_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o humane_a similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n whereunto_o any_o give_v religious_a worship_n and_o be_v by_o some_o worship_v that_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v asimilitude_n whereunto_o many_o give_v religious_a worship_n and_o itself_o be_v religious_o worship_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o consequent_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o these_o also_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o scandal_n take_v and_o a_o great_a
of_o abolish_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o we_o who_o so_o abuse_v it_o not_o but_o condemn_v such_o abuse_n be_v a_o most_o illogicall_a way_n of_o argue_v whereas_o be_v there_o abuse_n yet_o wise_a reformer_n will_v consider_v first_o whether_o they_o can_v remove_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o cleave_v to_o cure_v always_o by_o abscission_n do_v seldom_o commend_v the_o chirurgeon_n or_o be_v please_v to_o the_o patient_a he_o cure_v best_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o restore_v the_o part_n ill_o affect_v that_o it_o still_o shall_v continue_v a_o ornament_n or_o grace_n to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o use_v a_o thing_n ill_a and_o not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o all_o be_v both_o extremity_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v he_o right_o make_v a_o redress_n who_o strip_v off_o the_o abuse_n preserve_v the_o good_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o error_n both_o on_o the_o right_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o 4.27_o and_o prov._n 4.27_o both_o to_o be_v shun_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o few_o drop_n to_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o water_n to_o charybdin_n to_o incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la cupiens_fw-la vitare_fw-la charybdin_n shun_v a_o gulf_n and_o strike_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o currunnt_n to_o dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la stulli_fw-la vitia_fw-la in_fw-la contrariia_fw-la currunnt_n avoid_v one_o vice_n and_o embrace_v another_o bless_a be_v those_o pious_a holy_a humble_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n that_o know_v how_o and_o take_v care_n to_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v straight_a step_n and_o turn_v aside_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o sin_v against_o charity_n by_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n when_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o nor_o against_o duty_n and_o justice_n by_o disobey_v a_o law_n under_o which_o they_o live_v when_o the_o matter_n command_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v such_o as_o be_v this_o rite_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n be_v clear_v also_o to_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n nor_o matter_n of_o just_a reproach_n to_o we_o or_o the_o church_n object_n 3._o brother_n §._o 35._o the_o cross_n no_o scandal_n as_o just_o grieve_v a_o brother_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o notion_n of_o scandal_n more_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o do_v interrupt_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v matter_n of_o trouble_v or_o grief_n to_o he_o here_o i_o think_v no_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o charge_v it_o so_o high_a as_o a_o crime_n or_o abomination_n equal_a to_o the_o lie_v of_o those_o prophetess_n in_o ezekiel_n 13.22_o ezekiel_n ezek_n 13.22_o which_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a which_o god_n will_v have_v not_o make_v sad_a but_o it_o be_v indeed_o charge_v with_o such_o a_o scandal_n as_o be_v give_v by_o eat_v of_o some_o meat_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o when_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o that_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o the_o law_n make_v unclean_a they_o 14.15_o they_o rom._n 14.15_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o then_o if_o our_o brother_n be_v grieve_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o use_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v urge_v answ_n §._o 36._o answ_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v both_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v i_o shall_v take_v from_o those_o hint_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o transcript_n of_o a_o private_a letter_n write_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v in_o many_o hand_n say_v to_o be_v that_o most_o judicious_a doctor_n now_o bishop_n saunderson_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n or_o forbearance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n during_o the_o late_a trouble_n and_o the_o violent_a extrusion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o vilidity_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o which_o will_v be_v very_o applicable_a to_o our_o present_a case_n now_o then_o §_o 37_o 1._o i_o must_v premise_v this_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v express_o require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o law_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v may_v lawful_o be_v comply_v with_o but_o yet_o some_o out_o of_o weakness_n or_o misprission_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o and_o be_v offend_v or_o grieve_v by_o such_o a_o use_n the_o only_a question_n be_v now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n though_o some_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v we_o so_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o disobey_v the_o law_n be_v this_o argument_n of_o scandal_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o or_o justify_v we_o in_o forsake_v the_o public_a constitution_n §_o 38_o 2._o this_o premise_a i_o give_v these_o particular_a answer_n 1._o it_o seem_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o when_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o act_n or_o discretion_n but_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a our_o weak_a brother_n which_o be_v only_o debitum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n of_o comply_v with_o their_o weakness_n as_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o must_v disobey_v the_o law_n whatsoever_o inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n may_v ensue_v thereupon_o whereas_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o know_a and_o legal_o establish_v governor_n which_o be_v debitum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o oblige_v more_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o to_o obey_v 13.5_o obey_v rom._n 13.5_o for_o conscience-sake_n beside_o §_o 39_o 2._o argument_n draw_v from_o seandal_n in_o thing_n neither_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a nor_o set_v only_o this_o matter_n of_o scandal_n aside_o inexpedient_a such_o as_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o frailty_n otherwise_o so_o be_v they_o manifest_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o when_o they_o be_v counterpoyse_v with_o a_o apparent_a danger_n of_o evil_a consequent_n and_o equal_a yea_o great_a scandal_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v common_o equal_a if_o not_o more_o danger_n of_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n we_o may_v see_v it_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o we_o use_v the_o cross_n many_o weak_a scrupulous_a christian_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v at_o we_o and_o judge_v ill_a of_o we_o and_o our_o worship_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v apparent_a if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v this_o sign_n as_o the_o law_n require_v then_o 1._o our_o governor_n be_v offend_v the_o church_n scandalize_v because_o her_o public_a constitution_n be_v violate_v and_o 2._o man_n that_o be_v not_o over-scrupulous_a will_n when_o they_o see_v we_o take_v liberty_n of_o disobey_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v encourage_v to_o take_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o despise_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o governor_n yea_o and_o government_n itself_o and_o 3._o by_o our_o deny_v or_o dispute_v against_o this_o use_n of_o a_o innocent_a rite_n man_n that_o have_v tender_a conscience_n or_o scrupulous_a spirit_n will_v be_v induce_v to_o entertain_v scruple_n where_o they_o need_v not_o nor_o be_v there_o cause_n of_o they_o sometime_o possible_o to_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n and_o real_o these_o scandal_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o they_o be_v too_o manifest_o give_v and_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a occasion_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o stumbling_n whereas_o the_o former_a sort_n though_o take_v by_o other_o be_v not_o give_v by_o we_o §_o 40_o 3._o but_o what_o come_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o take_v off_o the_o objection_n full_o be_v this_o that_o in_o judge_a case_n of_o scandal_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o event_n what_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v as_o at_o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o come_v for_o sometime_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n and_o yet_o no_o scandal_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v sometime_o scandal_n be_v take_v and_o yet_o no_o just_a cause_n give_v
shall_v our_o governor_n be_v guilty_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o we_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v light_a in_o themselves_o and_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o itself_o yet_o obedience_n in_o a_o duty_n disobedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a authority_n where_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n obey_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o put_v a_o light_a ceremony_n in_o the_o scale_n against_o our_o obedience_n and_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o concern_v let_v we_o then_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o due_a distinction_n and_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o according_o walk_v be_v zealous_a where_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a and_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o not_o contend_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n 4._o §_o 15_o if_o we_o careful_o avoid_v all_o profane_a jangle_n needless_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n about_o question_n of_o little_a or_o no_o concernment_n it_o be_v a_o tart_a motto_n which_o that_o learned_a wâ—tton_n learned_a sr._n h_o wâ—tton_n knight_n give_v pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la est_fw-la scabies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o for_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o purpose_n but_o to_o fill_v the_o brain_n with_o notion_n and_o empty_a speculation_n and_o so_o to_o fit_a man_n for_o wrangle_v i_o never_o know_v any_o other_o fruit_n of_o such_o airy_a dispute_n about_o question_n of_o rite_n habit_n form_n etc._n etc._n than_o that_o while_o the_o head_n be_v warm_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o of_o these_o contention_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n grow_v cold_a in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n zeal_n for_o piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n such_o question_n be_v the_o bone_n which_o the_o devil_n throw_v in_o to_o divert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o those_o true_o divine_a study_n and_o spiritual_a speculation_n that_o shall_v inflame_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sober_a and_o faithful_a practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n this_o effect_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 4.18_o the_o joh._n 4.18_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o christ_n be_v convince_a she_o of_o sin_n and_o show_v her_o adultery_n she_o present_o find_v a_o way_n to_o divert_v the_o discourse_n to_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v in_o that_o mountain_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n let_v minister_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n and_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n schism_n and_o uncharitableness_n present_o man_n have_v a_o way_n to_o put_v off_o these_o discourse_n question_n and_o dispute_n shall_v be_v start_v about_o church-government_n liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n circumstance_n and_o thing_n of_o so_o low_a a_o consideration_n that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v believe_v either_o way_n and_o not_o prejudice_v his_o salvation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o public_a constitution_n and_o matter_n of_o scandal_n may_v practise_v either_o way_n without_o sin_n these_o be_v question_n and_o dispute_v which_o the_o devil_n scatter_v among_o we_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o division_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v more_o free_o among_o we_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a as_o they_o be_v manage_v but_o as_o those_o question_n mention_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 5_o 6._o apostle_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o godly_a edify_n but_o make_v man_n turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n and_o to_o swerve_v from_o that_o christian_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n let_v we_o avoid_v such_o question_n silence_n such_o dispute_n who_o product_n be_v strife_n who_o fruit_n be_v contention_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o we_o will_v serious_o set_v ourselves_o to_o practise_v that_o apostolical_a rule_n 2.22.23_o rule_n 2_o tim._n 2.22.23_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsavoury_a and_o undefy_a question_n avoid_v for_o they_o gender_n strife_n then_o shall_v we_o soon_o see_v 66.12_o see_v jsa_n 66.12_o our_o peace_n run_v like_o a_o river_n and_o our_o glory_n as_o a_o follow_a stream_n then_o shall_v all_o place_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n but_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n 17._o uprightness_n jsa_n 32.15.16_o 17._o then_o shall_v judgement_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n then_o shall_v the_o fruit_n be_v peace_n joy_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 5._o §_o 16_o if_o we_o serious_o study_v that_o christian_a grace_n of_o humility_n and_o conscionable_o make_v it_o our_o work_n 6.8_o work_n mic._n 6.8_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n for_o real_o the_o original_a and_o source_n of_o all_o our_o contention_n be_v chief_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o man_n that_o some_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a part_n that_o they_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o private_a devotion_n and_o suppose_v they_o can_v as_o well_o yea_o better_a and_o more_o holy_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n by_o read_v pray_v meditate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o way_n than_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o they_o like_v not_o or_o join_v with_o the_o public_a assemble_v of_o god_n people_n who_o they_o proud_o censure_v as_o formal_a superstitious_a worshipper_n a_o profane_a mixture_n at_o least_o not_o 65.5_o not_o isa_n 65.5_o so_o holy_a as_o themselves_o a_o spirit_n far_o different_a from_o that_o true_o pious_a enlighten_v heavenly_a yet_o humble_a spirit_n of_o david_n though_o 13.14_o though_o 1_o sam._n 13.14_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o he_o the_o 3.16_o the_o col._n 3.16_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v but_o flow_v abundant_o from_o he_o as_o 7.38_o as_o joh._n 7.38_o christ_n promise_v his_o saint_n able_a not_o only_o 16.7_o only_o psal_n 16.7_o to_o admonish_v himself_o but_o 5.13_o but_o psal_n 32.8_o &_o 34.11_o &_o 5.13_o to_o instruct_v direct_v and_o edify_v other_o also_o not_o to_o sing_v only_o but_o himself_o to_o make_v and_o compose_v hymn_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o 23.1_o the_o 2_o sam._n 23.1_o sweet_a psalmist_n or_o songster_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o 122.1_o the_o psal_n 122.1_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n there_o hold_v 42.4_o hold_v psal_n 42.4_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n among_o those_o who_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o nothing_o make_v his_o banishment_n and_o exile_n more_o bitter_a than_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o those_o public_a devotion_n and_o keep_v from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o those_o holy_a duty_n and_o service_n there_o perform_v those_o psalm_n 84._o psalm_n psal_n 27.4_o psa_fw-la 42._o &_o 63._o &_o 84._o pen_v by_o he_o during_o those_o restraint_n show_v how_o bitter_o he_o bewail_v this_o his_o great_a unhappynesse_n and_o instant_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o those_o assembly_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o delight_n in_o and_o applause_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o admit_v that_o another_o may_v be_v more_o intelligent_a judicious_a and_o holy_a than_o he_o and_o have_v now_o entertain_v notion_n though_o never_o so_o strange_a or_o paradoxall_a and_o of_o never_o so_o light_a moment_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v hence_o arise_v those_o eager_a contention_n and_o opposition_n though_o this_o knowledge_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o and_o be_v 2._o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o puff_v up_o with_o be_v no_o true_a genuine_a sound_a knowledge_n not_o proper_o but_o 6.20_o but_o 1_o
they_o may_v and_o that_o which_o satisfi_v i_o i_o hope_v may_v have_v the_o same_o force_n to_o satisfy_v other_o when_o the_o argument_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n appear_v i_o shall_v here_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o paper_n find_v acceptance_n i_o shall_v communicate_v the_o like_a about_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n sect._n 7_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n then_o bind_v to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a office_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o conscientious_a reader_n to_o weigh_v this_o one_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n then_o it_o be_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v or_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o make_v this_o particular_a form_n to_o be_v unlawful_a though_o other_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a because_o a_o form_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o make_v this_o particular_a so_o therefore_o upon_o no_o account_n be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o sect._n 8_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n nor_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n in_o this_o form_n to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a i_o see_v not_o what_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o and_o under_o one_o of_o these_o head_n have_v all_o be_v comprehend_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v object_v the_o separatist_n bold_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o form_n the_o sober_a nonconformist_a will_n allow_v a_o form_n but_o only_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v scruple_v the_o assumption_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o clear_v in_o both_o the_o branch_n sect._n 9_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_o to_o use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o a_o sad_a doom_n must_v we_o pass_v upon_o those_o thousand_o of_o humble_a well-meaning_a poor_a christian_n which_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a who_o yet_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n before_o they_o or_o a_o prayer_n teach_v they_o shall_v we_o judge_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o god_n know_v they_o be_v many_o do_v either_o pray_v or_o have_v their_o prayer_n accept_v but_o sin_n in_o pray_v so_o god_n forbid_v yea_o what_o a_o most_o unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n must_v we_o pass_v not_o upon_o some_o poor_a weak_a illiterate_a soul_n but_o upon_o those_o many_o able_a divine_n famous_a preacher_n holy_a confessor_n glorious_a martyr_n who_o for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n constant_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a ministration_n must_v all_o these_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n yea_o must_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o century_n be_v condemn_v as_o so_o careless_a of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o very_a substantial_a act_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o judge_n sect._n 10_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v form_n give_v use_v prescribe_v and_o be_v all_o these_o unlawful_a that_o be_v a_o form_n which_o moses_n use_v not_o once_o but_o constant_o 10.35.36_o constant_o num._n 10.35.36_o at_o the_o remove_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o solomon_n also_o make_v use_n of_o almost_o in_o the_o 6.41_o the_o 2_o châ—_n 6.41_o same_o word_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o david_n 68.1_o david_n psal_n 68.1_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o find_v form_n for_o constant_a set_v time_n and_o occasion_n there_o we_o have_v one_o 30._o one_o psal_n 30._o psalm_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 20.5_o david_n deut._n 20.5_o according_a to_o the_o law_n another_o 92._o another_o psal_n 92._o a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sab_v day_n another_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n make_v by_o david_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o 21._o the_o psal_n 136._o with_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o &_o 20_o 21._o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n another_o a_o 8._o a_o psal_n 105._o with_o 1_o chron._n 16.7_o 8._o form_n of_o praise_n as_o compose_v for_o the_o choir_n several_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o 86.22.102_o in_o psal_n 86.22.102_o affliction_n one_o pen_v lac_fw-la pen_v psal_n 90._o vide_fw-la moâ—ler_n in_o lac_fw-la by_o moses_n for_o a_o prayer_n upon_o occasion_n of_o israel_n suffering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o weakness_n mortality_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n one_o 95._o one_o psal_n 95._o more_o than_o probable_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v not_o for_o private_a use_n but_o appoint_v for_o eundem_fw-la for_o apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venite_fw-la psalmum_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la in_o privatum_fw-la usum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sed_fw-la publicis_fw-la convintibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quando_fw-la populus_fw-la frequens_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la populum_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la ut_fw-la jubeat_fw-la omnes_fw-la concurrere_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la agendum_fw-la moller_n in_o psal_n 95._o etc._n etc._n apparet_fw-la hunc_fw-la psalmum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la congregationi_fw-la praesertim_fw-la frequentiori_fw-la destinatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la die_v subbati_n muscul_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la the_o public_a assembly_n when_o people_n come_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o church_n do_v therefore_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o sacred_a office_n viz._n the_o venite_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o sing_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o levite_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 29.30_o time_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o command_v to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o ezra_n time_n 3.10.11_o time_n ezr._n 3.10.11_o set_v by_o the_o bvilder_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n and_o they_o sand_n together_o by_o course_n or_o quire-wise_a what_o even_o in_o that_o form_n of_o psal_n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o people_n stir_v up_o to_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o 3._o and_o hâ—s_n 14.2_o 3._o word_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n yea_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n too_o and_o say_v 2.17_o say_v joel_n 2.17_o spare_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o in_o isaiah_n 12.1.4_o isaiah_n isa_n 12.1.4_o but_o a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o that_o 15.3_o that_o rev_n 15.3_o song_n of_o moses_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o the_o victorious_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o sing_v to_o omit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o many_o form_n of_o 1.2_o of_o rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal_n 1.3_o eph._n 1.2_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o 2_o thes_n 1.2_o salutation_n 3.18_o salutation_n eom_o 16.24_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o phil._n 4.23_o 1_o thes_n 5.28_o 2_o thes_n 3.18_o valediction_n and_o blessing_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o none_o ever_o doubt_v but_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v still_o as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o commission_n i_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v use_v that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o david_n the_o type_n have_v use_v before_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la 33._o lamasabachthani_fw-la mat._n 27.46_o psal_n 22_o 1._o see_v on_o this_o argument_n synopsâ—urior_a theol._n disp_n 36._o thes_n 33._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sect._n 11_o and_o to_o all_o these_o let_v i_o add_v that_o one_o form_n for_o all_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o account_v but_o constant_o use_v as_o a_o form_n and_o think_v fit_a
to_o give_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a place_n in_o her_o liturgy_n the_o first_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v legitimam_fw-la &_o ordinariam_fw-la orationem_fw-la 1._o orationem_fw-la premissà _fw-la â—egitimâ_fw-la et_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la oratiâ—e_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamento_fw-la accidentium_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la saperstruen_a di_fw-fr extrinsecus_fw-la petitiones_fw-la tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cap_n 1._o the_o lawful_a as_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n own_o law_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o use_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o law_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n constant_o use_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o this_o be_v first_o premise_v they_o then_o do_v add_v other_o desire_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o their_o other_o request_n other_o not_o for_o substance_n but_o only_o more_o large_o and_o explicit_o express_v the_o great_a place_n as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n to_o supply_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o come_v both_o in_o 14._o in_o met._n 18.20_o joh_n 14.13_o 14._o the_o name_n and_o the_o dom_n the_o agneseit_v pater_fw-la si_fw-la il_fw-fr svi_fw-la ver_fw-la ba_o cum_fw-la preces_fw-la fundimas_fw-la cygrian_n seim_fw-ge de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v use_v this_o also_o in_o the_o last_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o sacred_a action_n 17._o action_n durand_n rationalâ—d_fw-fr vin_fw-fr effic_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o sect._n 17._o tanquam_fw-la sal_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la as_o one_o fit_o call_v it_o as_o the_o salt_n that_o season_n all_o her_o religious_a and_o sacred_a office_n and_o as_o the_o ancient_a so_o the_o formula_fw-la the_o coronidis_fw-la vice_fw-la omnibus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la oratio_fw-la dominica_fw-la adjicienda_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la petendarum_fw-la epitome_n a_o cypriano_n recte_fw-la appellatur_fw-la herisbach_n orandi_fw-la formula_fw-la christian_a church_n of_o late_a day_n have_v all_o and_o do_v still_o use_v it_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o french_a church_n four_o time_n during_o the_o meeting_n at_o one_o assembly_n sect._n 12_o and_o have_v all_o these_o church_n so_o constant_o do_v this_o without_o warrant_n from_o christ_n himself_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o time_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o give_v this_o prayer_n you_o will_v see_v our_o warrant_n viz._n he_o give_v it_o at_o two_o several_a time_n upon_o distinct_a occasion_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o one_o place_n we_o find_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n for_o ostentation_n in_o open_a place_n to_o be_v see_v their_o vain_a tautology_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o give_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o pattern_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v like_o this_o brief_a full_a significant_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o such_o order_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o say_v he_o not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o in_o st._n luke_n we_o find_v another_o story_n the_o disciple_n come_v with_o a_o petition_n 11.1_o petition_n luk_n 11.1_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o it_o be_v calvin_n judgement_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o not_o his_o alone_a that_o st._n john_n as_o the_o exigency_n of_o those_o time_n require_v which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v collapse_v scarce_o any_o one_o true_a and_o sound_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n among_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n probable_o collect_v out_o of_o several_a scripture_n that_o may_v agree_v to_o those_o time_n &_o expectation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v of_o old_a they_o then_o expect_v christ_n disciple_n now_o come_v and_o make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o form_n as_o john_n give_v to_o he_o in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o give_v they_o this_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o in_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d expression_n luk._n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o form_n upon_o the_o disciple_n request_n so_o that_o as_o some_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n to_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o to_o be_v use_v as_o such_o also_o so_o be_v this_o prayer_n both_o a_o pattern_n to_o direct_v and_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n the_o rule_n as_o calvin_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o tertullian_n sect._n 13_o now_o then_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o record_n of_o so_o many_o form_n moses_n david_n asaph_n compose_v such_o hezekiah_n command_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n levite_n people_n of_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o christ_n himself_o use_v such_o and_o give_v one_o to_o we_o can_v we_o think_v of_o any_o or_o without_o blasphemy_n say_v so_o of_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v or_o do_v unlawful_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o either_o in_o frame_v use_v or_o command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 14_o object_n 1_o for_o that_o objection_n that_o these_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divine_a inspiration_n moses_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n for_o what_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n have_v a_o infallible_a conduct_n which_o since_o now_o no_o man_n can_v plead_v unto_o we_o may_v no_o more_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o man_n than_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o may_v make_v another_o scripture_n or_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a for_o sect._n 15_o answ_n 1_o 1._o we_o plead_v not_o here_o this_o or_o that_o form_n in_o particular_a but_o for_o a_o form_n in_o general_n shall_v we_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o of_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o another_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o one_o will_v show_v a_o difference_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o illogical_a inference_n of_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o compose_n and_o use_v form_n then_o we_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o still_o and_o that_o our_o practice_n can_v be_v sinful_a in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o scripture_n have_v commendable_o go_v before_o we_o where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o the_o lawfulness_n that_o we_o plead_v and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o form_n for_o direction_n and_o we_o see_v those_o scripture_n form_n have_v be_v lawful_o use_v yet_o not_o so_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o one_o form_n as_o such_o except_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v absolute_o more_o lawful_a than_o another_o and_o that_o any_o one_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o grave_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o those_o very_a form_n in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o do_v warrant_v any_o other_o that_o shall_v in_o substance_n agree_v with_o though_o in_o word_n they_o differ_v from_o they_o sect._n 16_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o those_o form_n in_o scripture_n be_v by_o infallible_a inspiration_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o those_o particular_n to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o by_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o ground_n common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o in_o analogical_a case_n and_o on_o like_a occasion_n 29.30_o occasion_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o hezekiab_n do_v not_o compose_v the_o form_n but_o command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v already_o compose_v nor_o can_v i_o see_v why_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n or_o other_o devise_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o the_o same_o warrant_n that_o we_o have_v for_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o meeter_n or_o in_o any_o translation_n yea_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n
2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o and_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o do_v indeed_o comprise_v all_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a we_o shall_v answer_v this_o call_n of_o our_o mother_n 11._o §_o 11._o and_o do_v our_o part_n and_o our_o peace_n will_v be_v sufficient_o secure_v if_o we_o will_v every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n serious_o and_o conscientious_o set_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v these_o follow_a duty_n 1._o §_o 12_o if_o we_o conscionable_o study_v the_o real_a inte_fw-mi rest_n of_o rligion_n and_o set_v ourselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n o_o let_v it_o be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o in_o our_o life_n a_o good_a conversation_n such_o as_o indeed_o 1.27_o indeed_o phil._n 1.27_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ready_a way_n to_o peace_n 57.21_o peace_n isa_n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n with_o man_n either_o with_o the_o righteous_a or_o among_o themselves_o for_o indeed_o how_o can_v man_n have_v peace_n when_o by_o their_o delight_n in_o sin_n they_o make_v god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o god_n and_o fountain_n of_o peace_n a_o enemy_n o_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o peaceable_a will_v our_o communion_n be_v if_o we_o despise_v all_o dispute_n about_o external_a circumstance_n do_v all_o strive_v with_o a_o holy_a emulation_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n faith_n holiness_n humility_n obedience_n justice_n sobriety_n charity_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v get_v first_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mat._n 11.12_o luk._n 13.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n press_v and_o crowd_n in_o at_o that_o straight_a gate_n real_o do_v we_o cordial_o make_v this_o our_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o business_n so_o much_o this_o work_n so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o time_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o these_o fruitless_a contention_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n our_o sin_n and_o shame_n that_o the_o r_o by-matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o order_n we_o labour_v in_o and_o contend_v about_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o principal_a work_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o great_a business_n of_o 2.12_o of_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o our_o life_n we_o put_v off_o or_o slight_o go_v over_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o or_o no_o very_o great_a part_n of_o our_o business_n but_o let_v we_o awake_v and_o arise_v to_o our_o work_n follow_v piety_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n 2._o §_o 13_o if_o we_o give_v not_o up_o ourselves_o our_o judgement_n reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a what_o a_o affection_n for_o a_o party_n can_v do_v and_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n even_o against_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o clear_a reason_n and_o the_o just_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n itself_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o jesuit_n 6.62_o jesuit_n mal_fw-fr donat_fw-la in_o joh._n 6.62_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n of_o a_o text_n in_o saint_n john_n which_o be_v saint_n augustine_n and_o which_o himself_o confess_v the_o best_a and_o most_o probable_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o new_a singular_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o before_o it_o why_o because_o he_o do_v indeed_o judge_v it_o the_o true_a no_o but_o to_o maintain_v his_o side_n because_o it_o be_v more_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n so_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n also_o when_o man_n have_v espouse_v a_o party_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v real_o true_a just_a honest_a good_a but_o what_o those_o account_n so_o to_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v and_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v most_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o party_n who_o they_o oppose_v this_o they_o will_v maintain_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n o_o let_v we_o sincere_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conscionable_o order_v ourselves_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n let_v we_o not_o make_v the_o be_v of_o a_o side_n or_o the_o join_n with_o a_o party_n but_o only_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o love_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n 3._o §_o 14_o if_o we_o understand_v and_o consider_v how_o to_o distinguish_v thing_n that_o differ_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n propound_v to_o we_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v neither_o overheat_v by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n nor_o too_o remiss_a in_o a_o loathe_a lukewarmnesse_n but_o that_o we_o may_v judicious_o discern_v where_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a and_o where_o to_o exercise_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o christian_a moderation_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d judas_n 4._o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 3.19_o saint_n reve._n 3.19_o be_v zealous_a in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o saint_n paul_n 2.5_o paul_n gal._n 2.5_o will_v not_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o in_o this_o be_v sure_a of_o your_o hand_n call_v not_o your_o own_o opinion_n such_o essential_o we_o must_v not_o indeed_o be_v ambitious_a of_o peace_n with_o man_n when_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v sure_a the_o matter_n of_o your_o contending_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o and_o weigh_v down_o all_o advatage_n of_o external_a peace_n for_o in_o circumstance_n rite_n order_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o foundation_n god_n command_v we_o moderation_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n of_o particular_a private_a person_n say_v ball_n 179._o ball_n ball_n trial_n of_o separate_z c._n 9_o p._n 179._o a_o partial_a rigid_a irregular_a adhere_n to_o some_o branch_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n have_v be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o than_o troublesome_a to_o other_o for_o the_o fond_a admiration_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o this_o one_o particular_a breed_v neglect_n of_o christian_a watchfullnesse_n and_o uniform_a walk_v with_o god_n disregard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o good_a they_o may_v get_v thereby_o disesteem_v and_o contempt_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o comply_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o what_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o contention_n and_o jar_n evil_a surmising_n censuring_n and_o uncharitableness_n rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n a_o zeal_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v like_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o chimney_n nor_o for_o the_o profit_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o house_n if_o not_o soon_o quench_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o will_v be_v ill_o do_v of_o our_o superior_n and_o a_o error_n in_o government_n to_o lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o thing_n of_o inconsiderable_a import_n he_o that_o strike_v fierce_o say_v a_o judicious_a ball._n judicious_a dr._n jackson_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o ball._n divine_a at_o feather_n with_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n do_v always_o either_o wound_v himself_o or_o wrest_v his_o arm_n but_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v a_o error_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o power_n and_o